some_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o deity_n except_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 21._o the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o author_n be_v one_o henry_n nicolas_n a_o hollander_n they_o reject_v all_o sacrament_n and_o the_o three_o last_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n 22._o effroâ—tes_n so_o call_v from_o shave_v their_o forehead_n till_o they_o bleed_v and_o then_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n use_v no_o other_o baptism_n but_o this_o they_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a motion_n inspire_v by_o god_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v all_o which_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a god_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v say_v saint_n peter_n unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o sect_n take_v up_o their_o station_n in_o transylvania_n 23._o hosmanist_n these_o teach_v that_o god_n take_v flesh_n of_o himself_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n they_o deny_v pardon_n to_o those_o thaâ—_n relapse_n into_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o abridge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o will_v we_o to_o repent_v and_o thereupon_o receive_v we_o into_o â—avour_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v from_o one_o gaspâ—â—_n schewenkfeld_n a_o silesian_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v needless_a to_o salvation_n and_o with_o the_o old_a manichee_n and_o valentinian_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n but_o that_o god_n create_v a_o man_n to_o redeem_v we_o and_o join_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o this_o man_n become_v god_n after_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n they_o confound_v the_o person_n of_o father_n and_o son_n and_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o beloved_a son_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o all_o christian_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n procreate_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v useless_a that_o christ_n body_n be_v every_o where_o of_o these_o sect_n and_o many_o more_o of_o less_o note_n see_v florimundus_n raymundâ—s_v hence_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o dangerous_a gap_n have_v be_v make_v since_o luther_n begin_v to_o oppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o little_a foâ—â—es_n to_o destroy_v christ_n vineyard_n what_o multitude_n of_o taâ—es_n have_v grow_v up_o 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a corn_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n what_o troublesome_a frog_n worse_o than_o those_o of_o egypt_n have_v crawl_v into_o mâ—st_a man_n house_n what_o swarm_n of_o locust_n have_v darken_v thâ—_n sun_n of_o righteousness_n whilst_o â—e_n be_v â—â—ining_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o his_o church_n q_o 13._o what_o other_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v maintain_v this_o age_n a._n carolostadius_fw-la arch_a deacon_n of_o witâ—berâ—_n and_o oecolâ—â—padius_n monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n bridges_n oppose_v luther_n doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n only_o sacramental_o or_o significative_o the_o libertius_fw-la who_o author_n be_v one_o quintious_a a_o tailor_n of_o piâ—cardy_n teach_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a or_o evil_n we_o do_v be_v not_o do_v by_o we_o but_o by_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o that_o sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o opinion_n that_o in_o reprove_v of_o sinner_n we_o reprove_v god_n himself_o that_o he_o only_o be_v regenerate_v who_o have_v no_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n that_o he_o only_o reâ—euted_v who_o confess_v he_o have_v commit_v no_o evil_n that_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o innocent_a that_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o resurrection_n be_v but_o opinion_n that_o we_o may_v dissemble_v in_o religion_n which_o be_v now_o the_o opinion_n of_o master_n hobbs_n and_o last_o they_o slight_a the_o scripture_n rely_v on_o their_o own_o inspiration_n and_o they_o slight_v the_o pen_n man_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_z saint_n john_n a_o foolish_a young_a man_n saint_z matthew_n a_o publican_n saint_n paul_n a_o break_a vessel_n and_o saint_n peter_n a_o denier_n of_o his_o master_n zuinglius_fw-la canon_n of_o constance_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o câ—rolostadius_n against_o luther_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n david_n george_n a_o glazier_n in_o gaunt_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v god_n almighty_n nephew_n bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o flesh_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o three_o david_n that_o be_v to_o reign_v on_o earth_n that_o heaven_n be_v void_a of_o inhabitant_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v send_v to_o adopt_v son_n for_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n he_o deny_v spirit_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o life_n eternal_a he_o hold_v promiscuous_a copulation_n with_o the_o adamite_z and_o with_o the_o manichee_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o pollute_v with_o sin_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o infidel_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o infidel_n shall_v be_v burn_v in_o hell_n fire_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n therefore_o they_o condemn_v the_o martyr_n of_o folly_n for_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ._n melaâ—â—ctâ—on_n be_v a_o lutheran_n but_o not_o altogether_o so_o rigid_a so_o be_v bucer_n except_o in_o the_o point_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n westphalus_n also_o but_o he_o deny_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procession_n from_o the_o son_n etc._n and_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_v the_o lend_v fast_o nor_o be_v any_o man_n tie_v to_o keep_v it_o q._n 14._o what_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n a._n that_o in_o this_o life_n our_o â—aith_n be_v not_o without_o some_o doubt_n and_o incredulity_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a without_o tradition_n that_o a_o implicit_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n doctrine_n that_o the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n a_o part_n of_o hester_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la baruch_n the_o history_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_o authentical_a and_o so_o the_o grek_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o fundamental_o be_v clear_a of_o itself_o and_o be_v a_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o the_o elect_n have_v save_v faith_n only_o which_o can_v never_o total_o and_o final_o be_v lose_v that_o predestination_n to_o life_n or_o death_n depend_v not_o on_o man_n foresee_a merit_n or_o demerit_n but_o on_o god_n free_a will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o no_o sin_n come_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n receive_v not_o his_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o be_v he_o god_n of_o god_n but_o god_n of_o himself_o that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humaniâ—y_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o divers_a sin_n and_o infirmity_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n when_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o but_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o it_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o suffering_n merit_v nothing_o for_o himself_o that_o he_o descend_v not_o true_o into_o hell_n but_o by_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o there_o be_v no_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la nor_o purgatory_n that_o our_o prayer_n avail_v not_o to_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o christ_n come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n while_o it_o be_v shut_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o man_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n but_o that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o the_o church_n and_o magistrate_n can_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n that_o caelibat_fw-la and_o the_o monastical_a life_n be_v unlawful_a &_o consequent_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n that_o man_n have_v not_o free_a will_n to_o goodness_n that_o concupiscence_n or_o the_o first_o motion_n before_o the_o will_n consent_v be_v sin_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a and_o none_o in_o themselves_o venial_a that_o in_o
πανσεβεια_n or_o a_o view_n of_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o several_a church-government_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o these_o time_n also_o a_o discovery_n of_o all_o know_a heresy_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n and_o choice_a observation_n and_o reflection_n throughout_o the_o whole_a the_o second_o edition_n enlarge_v and_o perfect_v by_o alexander_z ross_z to_o which_o be_v annex_v the_o life_n action_n and_o end_v of_o certain_a notorious_a heretic_n with_o their_o effigy_n in_o copper_n plate_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 21._o omnia_fw-la autem_fw-la probate_a quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la tenete_fw-la be_v london_n print_v by_o t._n c._n for_o john_n saywell_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o greyhound_n in_o little-britain_n without_o aldersgate_n 1655._o the_o bookseller_n advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v the_o great_a justice_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v just_a to_o the_o dead_a since_o they_o if_o injure_v can_v be_v their_o own_o compurgator_n and_o that_o be_v it_o have_v oblige_v i_o to_o use_v that_o tenderness_n to_o this_o great_a author_n who_o to_o the_o regret_n of_o all_o learned_a have_v so_o sudden_o leave_v this_o world_n his_o great_a pain_n in_o the_o dilatation_n of_o this_o book_n be_v easy_o see_v by_o the_o bulk_n of_o it_o nor_o have_v the_o epistle_n and_o preface_n escape_v his_o second_o thought_n have_v not_o the_o lease_n of_o his_o life_n expire_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v not_o which_o be_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o too_o many_o presume_v to_o make_v any_o diversion_n or_o alteration_n in_o either_o but_o rather_o have_v think_v it_o just_a to_o let_v they_o pass_v in_o this_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o own_o word_n for_o have_v i_o be_v unjust_a to_o the_o author_n in_o this_o respect_n i_o have_v withal_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o great_a a_o injury_n to_o the_o worthy_a gentleman_n though_o not_o of_o my_o acquaintance_n to_o who_o he_o be_v when_o alive_a please_v to_o dedicate_v it_o since_o i_o can_v but_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v continue_v the_o same_o tenderness_n &_o indulgence_n towards_o the_o orphan_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o express_v when_o he_o first_o receive_v it_o a_o infant_n i_o shall_v further_o add_v that_o it_o will_v render_v itself_o to_o the_o reader_n much_o more_o acceptable_a not_o only_o for_o its_o addition_n but_o also_o that_o the_o author_n have_v thorough_o revise_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o care_n and_o supervise_v of_o the_o press_n rest_v so_o much_o upon_o i_o not_o only_o out_o of_o a_o ordinary_a care_n but_o singular_a respect_n to_o the_o disease_v author_n as_o that_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o prefix_v a_o errata_fw-la there_o have_v nothing_o pass_v but_o what_o a_o ordinary_a capacity_n may_v easy_o correct_v as_o for_o the_o book_n i_o shall_v adventure_v it_o the_o test_n of_o the_o most_o censorious_a mome_n and_o for_o the_o author_n in_o his_o life_n time_n there_o be_v not_o find_v the_o mouth_n or_o pen_n so_o black_a that_o dare_v asperse_v his_o name_n or_o part_n but_o since_o his_o death_n one_o so_o much_o a_o hobbist_n that_o i_o wish_v he_o turn_v not_o atheist_n have_v in_o print_n give_v he_o a_o snarl_a character_n who_o leave_v to_o his_o folly_n i_o shall_v only_o desire_v that_o this_o short_a sentence_n de_fw-fr moâ—tuis_fw-la nil_fw-la nice_a bonum_fw-la may_v be_v his_o remembrancer_n for_o the_o future_a beside_o the_o author_n endeavour_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v hope_v ere_o long_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v a_o volume_n of_o his_o sermon_n in_o print_n such_o as_o will_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o calumny_n of_o that_o cynic_n but_o continue_v his_o own_o memory_n while_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v either_o lover_n of_o learning_n or_o the_o learned_a the_o reader_n may_v likewise_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o appendix_n wherein_o he_o be_v entertain_v with_o a_o strange_a tragedy_n of_o modern_a and_o some_o ancient_a heretic_n act_v their_o part_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a person_n as_o near_o as_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o grave_a can_v represent_v they_o and_o what_o can_v more_o proper_o have_v be_v annex_v for_o now_o have_v see_v their_o foundation_n or_o principle_n behold_v also_o their_o end_n and_o take_v christ_n own_o counsel_n matth._n 7._o 15._o to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n with_o our_o saviour_n direction_n also_o verse_n 20._o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o all_o which_o be_v tender_v to_o the_o serious_a perusal_n of_o the_o reader_n whereof_o that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a advantage_n shall_v be_v the_o constant_a prayer_n of_o i._o s._n to_o the_o worshipful_a robert_n abdy_n esquire_n sir_n as_o michael_n and_o the_o devil_n strive_v for_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o moses_n and_o as_o seven_o city_n contest_v for_o homer_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a who_o none_o of_o they_o care_v for_o while_o he_o live_v even_o so_o do_v it_o fare_v with_o religion_n for_o the_o carcase_n or_o skeleton_n of_o which_o for_o the_o bare_a sound_n whereof_o be_v now_o make_v a_o mere_a echo_n vox_fw-la praetereaque_fw-la nihil_fw-la there_o be_v so_o much_o contest_v and_o digladiation_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o few_o or_o none_o care_v for_o the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n which_o consist_v in_o work_n not_o in_o word_n in_o practise_v not_o in_o prate_v in_o scripture_n duty_n not_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n she_o be_v as_o our_o saviour_n be_v place_v between_o two_o thief_n to_o wit_n superstition_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o atheism_n on_o the_o left_a the_o one_o make_v a_o puppet_n of_o she_o set_v she_o out_o in_o gaudy_a accoutrement_n bedawb_v her_o native_a beauty_n with_o paint_v and_o present_v she_o in_o a_o meritricious_a not_o in_o a_o matron-like_a dress_n but_o the_o atheist_n strip_v her_o naked_a of_o her_o vestment_n rob_v she_o of_o her_o maintenance_n and_o so_o expose_v she_o to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n but_o let_v these_o man_n esteem_v of_o she_o as_o they_o list_v she_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o fair_a daughter_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n religion_n be_v the_o sacred_a anchor_n by_o which_o the_o the_o great_a ship_n of_o the_o state_n be_v hold_v fast_o that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v split_v upon_o the_o quicksand_n of_o popular_a tumult_n or_o on_o the_o rock_n of_o sedition_n religion_n be_v the_o pillar_n on_o which_o the_o great_a fabric_n of_o the_o microcosm_n stand_v all_o humane_a society_n and_o civil_a association_n be_v without_o religion_n but_o rope_n of_o sand_n and_o stone_n without_o mortar_n or_o ship_n without_o pitch_n for_o this_o cause_n all_o society_n of_o man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n have_v unite_v and_o strengthen_v themselves_o with_o the_o cement_n of_o religion_n find_v both_o by_o experience_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o no_o human_a society_n can_v be_v durable_a without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o a_o deity_n which_o all_o nation_n do_v reverence_n and_o worship_n though_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_n all_o their_o way_n and_o opinion_n in_o religion_n i_o have_v here_o present_v to_o the_o public_a view_n but_o to_o you_o sir_n in_o particular_a as_o to_o one_o who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v true_o religious_a not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o fine_a flower_n and_o green_a leaf_n but_o with_o the_o solid_a fruit_n of_o religion_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v embalm_v your_o name_n here_o and_o crown_v your_o soul_n with_o true_a happiness_n hereafter_o when_o all_o humane_a felicity_n shall_v determine_v in_o smoke_n in_o this_o book_n be_v set_v before_o you_o light_n and_o darkness_n truth_n and_o falsehood_n gold_n and_o dross_n flower_n and_o weed_n corn_n and_o chaff_n which_o i_o know_v you_o be_v able_a to_o discriminate_a and_o to_o gather_v honey_n with_o the_o bee_n out_o of_o every_o weed_n with_o sampson_z to_o take_v meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n with_o virgil_n to_o pick_v gold_n out_o of_o dung_n and_o with_o the_o physician_n to_o extract_v antidote_n out_o of_o poison_n thus_o beseech_v god_n to_o increase_v your_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n in_o religion_n and_o your_o love_n to_o the_o afflict_a professor_n thereof_o i_o take_v leave_n and_o will_v ever_o be_v find_v sir_n your_o humble_a servant_n to_o command_v alex._n ross_z the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o this_o
be_v yet_o to_o come_v therefore_o must_v make_v both_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o of_o their_o sâ—â—s_n they_o pray_v that_o their_o death_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a expiation_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o share_n in_o paradise_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v q._n how_o do_v they_o use_v their_o dead_a a._n when_o the_o party_n die_v dead_a his_o kindred_n tear_v off_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o their_o garment_n because_o jacob_n tear_v his_o garment_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o josephs_n death_n they_o mourn_v also_o seven_o day_n because_o joseph_n do_v so_o for_o his_o father_n all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o house_n they_o pour_v out_o into_o the_o street_n they_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o bow_v his_o thumb_n that_o it_o resemble_v the_o hebrew_n shaddai_n that_o so_o they_o may_v terrify_v satan_n from_o come_v near_o the_o corpse_n his_o other_o finger_n be_v stretch_v out_o to_o show_v that_o now_o he_o hold_v the_o world_n no_o long_o have_v forsake_v it_o they_o wash_v the_o body_n with_o warm_a water_n and_o anoint_v the_o head_n with_o wine_n and_o the_o yolk_n of_o a_o egg_n and_o clothe_v he_o with_o the_o white_a surplice_n he_o wear_v on_o the_o day_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o then_o they_o coffin_n he_o when_o the_o corpse_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o house_n they_o cast_v a_o shell_n after_o he_o signify_v that_o all_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v now_o cast_v out_o of_o that_o house_n in_o the_o church_n yard_n a_o prayer_n or_o two_o be_v say_v then_o the_o corpse_n be_v bury_v the_o next_o of_o kin_n cast_v in_o the_o first_o earth_n in_o their_o return_n they_o cast_v grass_n over_o their_o head_n either_o to_o signify_v their_o frailty_n and_o mortality_n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n or_o else_o their_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o enter_v the_o synagogue_n they_o skip_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o change_v their_o seat_n seven_o time_n the_o mourner_n go_v barefoot_a seven_o day_n abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o flesh_n except_o on_o sabbath_n and_o festival_n they_o bath_n not_o in_o 33._o day_n nor_o pare_v their_o nail_n they_o burn_v candle_n for_o seven_o day_n together_o think_v that_o the_o depart_a soul_n return_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o leave_v the_o body_n and_o bewail_v the_o loss_n thereof_o they_o believe_v that_o no_o jew_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n who_o be_v bury_v out_o of_o canaan_n except_o god_n through_o hollow_a passage_n of_o the_o earth_n convey_v his_o body_n thither_o ground_v this_o conceit_n upon_o jacob_n desire_n to_o joseph_n that_o he_o shall_v bury_v he_o in_o canaan_n and_o not_o in_o egypt_n they_o borrow_v diverse_a gentile_a custom_n in_o their_o funeral_n as_o cut_v or_o tear_v their_o skin_n hire_v of_o woman_n to_o sing_v and_o minstrel_n to_o play_v also_o shave_v go_v bare_a footed_a and_o bareheaded_a with_o dust_n on_o their_o head_n wash_v anoint_v and_o embalm_v beside_o beautify_v of_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o add_v of_o epitaph_n etc._n etc._n they_o use_v also_o burn_v of_o the_o dead_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o 1_o sam._n 31._o 12._o and_o amos_n 6._o 10._o they_o bury_v apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o not_o with_o those_o of_o another_o religion_n their_o common_a epitaph_n be_v let_v his_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o just_a amen_o amen_n selah_n other_o vain_a opinion_n and_o ceremony_n they_o have_v but_o not_o to_o our_o purpose_n of_o which_o see_v munster_n buxtâ—rfius_n margarita_n galatin_n hospinian_n fagius_n d._n kimchi_n aben_n esra_n etc._n etc._n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o section_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a babylonian_n of_o the_o make_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n 2._o of_o hierapolis_n and_o god_n of_o the_o syrian_n 3._o of_o the_o phoenicians_n 4._o of_o the_o old_a arabian_n 5._o of_o the_o ancient_a persian_n 6._o of_o the_o scythian_n 7._o of_o the_o tartar_n or_o cathaians_n and_o pagan_n 8._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o northern_a country_n near_o the_o pole_n three-way_n whereby_o satan_n delude_v man_n by_o false_a miracle_n the_o fear_n of_o his_o stratagem_n whence_o it_o proceed_v his_o illusion_n many_o our_o duty_n thereupon_o 9_o of_o the_o chinois_n 10._o of_o the_o ancient_a indian_n 11._o of_o siam_n 12._o of_o pegu._n 13._o of_o bengala_n 14._o of_o magor_n 15._o of_o cambaia_n 16._o of_o goa_n 17._o of_o malabar_n pagan_a idolater_n believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 18._o of_o narsinga_n and_o bisnagar_n 19_o of_o japan_n 20._o of_o the_o philippina_n island_n 21._o of_o sumatra_n and_o zeilan_n 22._o of_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_n 23._o of_o the_o modern_a egyptian_a religion_n sect_n ii_o quest._n what_o kind_n of_o religious_a or_o rather_o superstitious_a government_n be_v there_o among_o the_o ancient_a babylonian_n answ._n they_o have_v their_o priest_n call_v chaldean_n and_o magi_n who_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o astrology_n aâ—d_v divination_n religion_n and_o have_v their_o school_n for_o education_n of_o the_o youth_n in_o this_o knowledge_n they_o worship_v divers_a god_n or_o idol_n rather_o the_o two_o chief_a be_v belus_n or_o bel_n or_o baal_n by_o who_o they_o mean_v jupiter_n the_o other_o be_v astaroth_n or_o astarte_n by_o which_o juno_n be_v understand_v they_o be_v bind_v also_o by_o their_o superstitious_a discipline_n to_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o so_o be_v the_o king_n to_o offer_v to_o he_o every_o day_n a_o white_a horse_n rich_o furnish_v they_o worship_v also_o the_o fire_n under_o the_o name_n of_o nego_fw-la and_o and_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o name_n of_o shaca_n to_o this_o goddess_n they_o keep_v a_o feast_n for_o five_o day_n in_o babylon_n where_o during_o that_o time_n the_o servant_n be_v master_n and_o the_o master_n servant_n they_o worship_v also_o venus_n for_o maintain_v of_o who_o service_n the_o woman_n prostitute_v themselves_o to_o stranger_n and_o receive_v much_o money_n thereby_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o sit_v and_o expose_v themselves_o at_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n which_o they_o call_v militta_n their_o priest_n use_v to_o have_v their_o procession_n and_o to_o carry_v their_o idol_n on_o their_o shoulder_n the_o people_n before_o and_o behind_o worship_v the_o priest_n also_o there_o use_v to_o shave_v their_o head_n and_o beard_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o their_o temple_n with_o axe_n sceptre_n and_o other_o weapon_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o candle_n light_v before_o they_o they_o hold_v a_o divine_a providence_n but_o deny_v the_o creation_n ninus_n be_v the_o first_o idolater_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n belus_n set_v up_o his_o image_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n here_o at_o babylon_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o dominion_n idolatry_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o make_n of_o image_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o indeed_o they_o be_v man_n who_o the_o pagan_n affirm_v to_o be_v god_n and_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o merit_n and_o magnificence_n begin_v after_o his_o death_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o his_o friend_n but_o at_o length_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o evil_a spirit_n they_o esteem_v those_o who_o memory_n they_o honour_v to_o be_v lesser_a god_n this_o opinion_n and_o idolatry_n be_v foment_v by_o the_o poet_n and_o not_o only_o a_o preposterous_a love_n and_o a_o vain_a admiration_n of_o the_o worth_n and_o merit_n of_o dead_a man_n bring_v in_o idolatry_n but_o likewise_o deisidemonia_n or_o a_o foolish_a and_o preposterous_a fear_n primus_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la deos_fw-la fecit_fw-la timor_fw-la for_o the_o gentile_n do_v fear_v their_o religion_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o they_o do_v not_o see_v that_o which_o they_o worship_v they_o will_v therefore_o rather_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n than_o a_o invisible_a deity_n but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a say_v seneca_n genâ—_n posito_fw-la simulachra_fw-la adorare_fw-la &_o suspicere_fw-la fabros_fw-la vero_fw-la qui_fw-la illa_fw-la secerunt_fw-la contemnere_fw-la to_o worship_n and_o admire_v the_o image_n and_o to_o slight_v the_o image_n maker_n whereas_o the_o artificer_n deserve_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o art_n against_o this_o madness_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v chap._n 44._o man_n cut_v down_o tree_n rind_n they_o burn_v a_o part_n of_o they_o make_v ready_a their_o meat_n and_o warm_v themselves_o by_o the_o fire_n thereof_o but_o of_o the_o residue_n he_o make_v a_o god_n a_o idol_n and_o pray_v to_o it_o but_o god_n have_v shut_v their_o eye_n from_o sight_n and_o their_o heart_n from_o understanding_n divers_a way_n they_o have_v in_o worship_v of_o their_o idol_n sometime_o by_o bow_v the_o head_n sometime_o by_o bend_v the_o knee_n
pontanus_n his_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n who_o make_v one_o john_n agricola_n the_o author_n of_o this_o sect_n anno_fw-la 1535._o q._n 5._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o socinian_o a._n faustus_n socinus_n tenet_n a_o italian_a of_o sienna_n place_v all_o religion_n in_o these_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n so_o greedy_o embrace_v by_o his_o disciple_n 1._o that_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n be_v natural_o mortal_a 2._o that_o no_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n have_v not_o original_a righteousness_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n in_o we_o as_o it_o import_v concupiscence_n or_o deformity_n of_o nature_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v a_o freewill_n to_o goodness_n in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v here_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 6._o that_o god_n have_v no_o foreknowledge_n of_o contingency_n determinate_o but_o alternative_o 7._o that_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o we_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o predestinate_a to_o salvation_n any_o particular_a or_o certain_a person_n and_o that_o predestination_n may_v be_v frustrate_v 8._o that_o god_n can_v just_o pardon_v our_o sin_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n 9_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o we_o but_o only_o obtain_v power_n for_o we_o to_o satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n 10_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o for_o his_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o mortality_n and_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o he_o assume_v 11._o that_o christ_n become_v not_o our_o high_a priest_n nor_o immortal_a nor_o impassable_a before_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 12._o that_o death_n eternal_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perpetual_a continuance_n in_o death_n other_o or_o annihilation_n 13._o that_o everlasting_a fire_n be_v so_o call_v from_o its_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a extinction_n or_o annihilation_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a in_o the_o last_o day_n 14._o that_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v against_o reason_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 15._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o god_n 16._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o god_n 17._o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v needless_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n these_o opinion_n be_v but_o renovation_n of_o old_a heresy_n broach_v by_o eâ—ian_n photinus_n arrius_n samosatenus_fw-la sabellicus_n servetus_n anâ—â—triniâ—arians_n and_o other_o q._n 6._o what_o be_v the_o armimans_n tenet_n a._n james_n arminius_n tenet_n divinity_n reader_n in_o leyden_n anno_fw-la 1605._o publish_v and_o teach_v five_o article_n which_o have_v occasion_v great_a trouble_n in_o holland_n be_v eager_o maintain_v by_o his_o follower_n call_v remonstrantes_n they_o hold_v 1._o that_o election_n to_o life_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v such_o as_o will_v believe_v and_o persevere_v in_o obedience_n that_o man_n may_v be_v elect_v to_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o elect_v to_o salvation_n that_o election_n be_v sometime_o absolute_a sometime_o conditional_a that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v choose_v as_o a_o condition_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o election_n to_o faith_n the_o condition_n of_o use_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v require_v that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v foresee_v by_o god_n as_o already_o perform_v by_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v peremptory_o and_o complete_o that_o election_n sometime_o be_v changible_a and_o some_o elect_n may_v final_o perish_v and_o consequent_o no_o certainty_n of_o our_o election_n immutability_n that_o god_n have_v not_o decree_v to_o leave_v any_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n mere_o out_o of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o god_n mere_a will_v that_o one_o nation_n shall_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o another_o but_o a_o foresight_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o worth_n of_o one_o nation_n above_o another_o 2._o they_o teach_v that_o god_n so_o ordain_v his_o son_n to_o die_v that_o he_o do_v not_o determine_v to_o save_v any_o particular_a man_n express_o so_o that_o christ_n death_n be_v powerful_a and_o sufficient_a in_o respect_n of_o impertation_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o actual_a application_n thereof_o to_o any_o particular_a man_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o establish_v a_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o his_o blood_n but_o only_o procure_v a_o right_a to_o his_o father_n to_o make_v with_o man_n any_o covenant_n whatsoever_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o satisfaction_n do_v not_o merit_v faith_n and_o salvation_n to_o any_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o effectual_a application_n but_o only_o obtain_v power_n that_o the_o father_n may_v make_v what_o condition_n he_o please_v with_o man_n the_o performance_n whereof_o depend_v upon_o his_o free_a will_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v not_o in_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o in_o this_o that_o god_n esteem_v our_o imperfect_a faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o meritorious_a of_o life_n eternal_a as_o if_o we_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o all_o man_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o free_v from_o original_a sin_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o those_o who_o god_n elect_v and_o high_o love_v see_v such_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o christ_n death_n 3._o they_o teach_v that_o original_a sin_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o condemn_v man_n kind_n to_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a punishment_n that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v not_o total_o dead_a in_o sin_n nor_o destitute_a of_o all_o strength_n to_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n but_o that_o he_o may_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o life_n that_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v by_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o nature_n right_o obtain_v save_v grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o god_n afford_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n 4._o they_o teach_v that_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n can_v not_o be_v seat_v in_o man_n will_n when_o he_o be_v create_v and_o therefore_o in_o his_o fall_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o that_o in_o spiritual_a death_n spiritual_a gift_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n see_v the_o will_n of_o itself_o be_v never_o corrupt_v but_o entangle_v by_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o intellect_n and_o unrulinesse_n of_o the_o affection_n that_o in_o man_n conversion_n no_o new_a gift_n be_v infuse_v and_o therefore_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v convert_v be_v not_o a_o quality_n infuse_v but_o only_o a_o act_n of_o man_n that_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v convert_v be_v only_o a_o gentle_a persuasion_n so_o that_o moral_a grace_n make_v natural_a man_n become_v spiritual_a and_o that_o god_n by_o moral_a reason_n produce_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_v that_o god_n in_o man_n conversion_n do_v not_o use_v his_o omnipotent_a power_n to_o bend_v the_o will_v infallible_o so_o that_o man_n may_v and_o do_v oftentimes_o resist_v and_o hinder_v his_o own_o conversion_n that_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n be_v comperate_a cause_n in_o our_o conversion_n so_o that_o grace_n in_o order_n of_o causality_n do_v not_o precede_v the_o action_n of_o the_o will_n 5._o they_o teach_v that_o perseverance_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o election_n but_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o man_n part_n before_o his_o peremptory_a election_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o freewill_n that_o god_n furnish_v the_o faithful_a man_n with_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o persevere_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o man_n will_n to_o persevere_v or_o not_o to_o persevere_v that_o regenerate_v man_n may_v and_o do_v fall_v total_o and_o final_o from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o may_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o no_o assurance_n of_o perseverance_n can_v be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n without_o special_a revelation_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n be_v hurtful_a to_o all_o holy_a exercise_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o presumption_n and_o security_n whereas_o doubt_v be_v commendable_a that_o temporary_a and_o true_a justify_v faith_n differ_v only_o in_o continuance_n that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o regenerate_v his_o former_a regeneration_n be_v extinct_a that_o christ_n never_o pray_v for_o the_o faithful_n infallible_a perseverance_n in_o faith_n these_o be_v the_o five_o article_n of_o arminianism_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o doâ—t_n q._n 7._o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o new_a church_n of_o
bless_a be_v thou_o o_o god_n lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o have_v give_v such_o understanding_n to_o the_o cock_n when_o they_o change_v their_o shirt_n the_o wall_n and_o bedpost_n must_v not_o see_v their_o nakedness_n but_o they_o must_v change_v within_o the_o bedclothe_n they_o must_v not_o in_o the_o morning_n put_v on_o the_o left_a shoe_n before_o the_o right_n but_o at_o night_n they_o shall_v put_v off_o the_o left_a shoe_n first_o as_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o their_o chamber_n in_o the_o morning_n they_o must_v with_o a_o submissive_a mind_n bow_v their_o head_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o devastation_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o no_o man_n must_v offer_v to_o say_v his_o prayer_n till_o first_o he_o have_v ease_v himself_o at_o the_o stool_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n because_o upon_o they_o evil_a spirit_n sit_v in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o his_o face_n also_o because_o it_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o the_o right_a hand_n with_o which_o they_o touch_v the_o law_n and_o write_v the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v no_o way_n be_v defile_v and_o when_o in_o private_a they_o be_v ease_v of_o themselves_o they_o must_v not_o then_o think_v of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o law_n for_o that_o will_v shorten_v their_o life_n as_o their_o rabbin_n say_v if_o any_o man_n touch_v his_o eye_n in_o the_o morning_n with_o unwashed_a hand_n he_o shall_v be_v blind_a if_o his_o ear_n deaf_a if_o his_o nostril_n they_o shall_v still_o be_v drop_v if_o his_o mouth_n it_o shall_v stink_v if_o any_o part_n of_o his_o skin_n it_o shall_v be_v scab_v they_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o pray_v but_o in_o their_o four_o corner_a cloak_n from_o which_o hang_v certain_a border_n lace_n or_o phylactery_n which_o they_o call_v zizim_n they_o must_v also_o have_v their_o tephillin_n tie_v to_o their_o head_n and_o hand_n these_o be_v scrowl_v or_o bundle_n of_o prayer_n but_o of_o these_o and_o many_o more_o of_o their_o superstitious_a ceremony_n see_v buxtorsius_n in_o synagoga_fw-la judaica_n q._n how_o do_v they_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o reconciliation_n a._n the_o first_o ten_o day_n after_o the_o beginning_n be_v penitential_a therein_o in_o which_o they_o fast_o and_o pray_v the_o nine_o day_n every_o man_n young_a and_o old_a take_v a_o cock_n in_o his_o hand_n every_o woman_n and_o maid_n a_o hen._n after_o some_o impertinent_a sentence_n pronounce_v out_o of_o scripture_n each_o one_o whirl_v the_o cock_n about_o the_o priest_n head_n say_v this_o cock_n shall_v die_v for_o i_o then_o the_o cock_n throat_n be_v cut_v his_o body_n fling_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o at_o last_o roast_v his_o gut_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n that_o the_o raven_n may_v carry_v they_o away_o and_o their_o sin_n together_o they_o labour_v much_o for_o white_a cock_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v pure_a from_o sin_n red_a cock_n they_o detest_v as_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o sacrifice_v a_o cock_n be_v because_o the_o hewbrew_n word_n gheber_n signify_v a_o man_n and_o in_o the_o thalmud_n a_o cock_n so_o to_o they_o the_o death_n of_o a_o cock_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n after_o this_o they_o go_v to_o the_o church_n yard_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o price_n of_o their_o cock_n because_o of_o old_a they_o use_v to_o give_v their_o cock_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o afternoon_n they_o dip_v themselves_o again_o in_o water_n and_o prepare_v light_n for_o their_o next_o day_n service_n in_o the_o synagogue_n where_o in_o the_o evening_n they_o meet_v and_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o each_o other_o where_o have_v be_v any_o offence_n he_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v though_o the_o other_o be_v obstinate_a and_o think_v himself_o acquit_v in_o seek_v for_o that_o the_o other_o have_v refuse_v if_o the_o party_n wrong_v die_v he_o that_o do_v the_o wrong_n go_v to_o his_o grave_n and_o before_o ten_o witness_n confess_v his_o fault_n they_o confess_v also_o their_o sin_n to_o each_o other_o in_o some_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o church_n they_o go_v two_o and_o two_o the_o one_o bow_v his_o body_n turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o north_n while_o he_o be_v confess_v and_o beat_v of_o his_o breast_n receive_v thirty_o nine_o stripe_n on_o the_o back_n of_o his_o fellow_n with_o a_o leather_n thong_n who_o he_o repay_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n have_v do_v they_o return_v home_o and_o make_v merry_a with_o their_o roast_a cock_n and_o hen_n over_o their_o clothes_n they_o put_v on_o a_o white_a shirt_n or_o surplice_n to_o show_v that_o now_o they_o be_v white_a and_o pure_a from_o sin_n q._n what_o other_o ceremony_n use_v they_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o reconciliation_n a._n the_o nine_o day_n the_o man_n in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o woman_n at_o home_n about_o evening_n light_a wax_n candle_n over_o which_o they_o pray_v stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n towards_o the_o light_n which_o if_o they_o burn_v clear_a they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o good_a sign_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v happy_a if_o the_o light_n be_v dim_a or_o the_o wax_n melt_v it_o be_v ominous_a then_o they_o fast_o go_v barefooted_a abstain_v from_o oil_n bathe_v and_o carnal_a copulation_n they_o spend_v much_o of_o the_o night_n in_o sing_v and_o pray_v and_o most_o of_o the_o next_o day_n while_o the_o priest_n extend_v his_o hand_n to_o bless_v they_o they_o all_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o their_o face_n as_o not_o dare_v to_o look_v on_o those_o sanctify_a hand_n of_o the_o priest_n at_o this_o time_n they_o fast_o 48._o hour_n together_o and_o some_o have_v be_v observe_v to_o stand_v upright_o and_o pray_v above_o 24._o hour_n without_o intermission_n some_o write_v that_o they_o use_v at_o this_o time_n to_o bribe_n satan_n that_o he_o may_v not_o accuse_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n q._n what_o ceremony_n use_v they_o when_o they_o have_v read_v over_o the_o law_n a._n they_o divide_v the_o pentateuch_n into_o 52._o section_n over_o according_a to_o the_o 52._o sabbath_n of_o the_o year_n the_o last_o lesson_n which_o fall_v out_o on_o that_o day_n that_o immediate_o follow_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n about_o the_o 23._o of_o september_n be_v accompany_v with_o sing_v and_o the_o priest_n dance_v all_o the_o book_n be_v this_o day_n bring_v oâ—t_v of_o the_o ark_n with_o dance_v about_o it_o in_o the_o interim_n while_o the_o book_n be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n a_o candle_n burn_v within_o it_o to_o show_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o light_n in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o fling_v nut_n pear_n and_o other_o fruit_n to_o the_o youth_n who_o in_o scrable_v for_o the_o same_o fall_v often_o time_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n that_o day_n their_o ecclesiastic_a office_n be_v propose_v to_o sale_n which_o occasion_v much_o strife_n and_o malice_n among_o they_o the_o money_n raise_v on_o the_o office_n be_v for_o the_o repair_n of_o their_o synagogue_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a at_o last_o they_o conclude_v all_o with_o good_a cheer_n and_o wine_n at_o supper_n and_o be_v merry_a if_o while_o the_o law_n be_v carry_v about_o he_o do_v not_o stumble_v that_o carry_v it_o for_o that_o be_v hold_v very_o ominous_a q._n what_o be_v these_o church_n office_n which_o they_o sell_v yearly_a a._n first_o jew_n the_o office_n of_o light_v the_o candle_n second_o of_o furnish_v the_o consecrate_a wine_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o their_o sabbath_n and_o other_o festival_n three_o the_o office_n of_o fold_v and_o unfolding_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n four_o of_o lift_v up_o and_o carry_v about_o the_o say_a book_n five_o of_o touch_v the_o sacred_a staff_n on_o which_o the_o book_n or_o parchment_n be_v roll_v young_a man_n be_v greedy_a of_o this_o office_n because_o they_o think_v the_o touch_v of_o these_o staff_n will_v prolong_v their_o life_n six_o the_o office_n of_o read_v the_o law_n and_o seventh_o of_o supply_v his_o place_n who_o be_v negligent_a in_o his_o office_n q._n why_o do_v they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n a._n they_o keep_v it_o in_o memory_n of_o judas_n macchabaeus_n who_o dedicate_v the_o temple_n the_o 25._o of_o november_n dedication_n after_o it_o have_v be_v possess_v and_o pollute_v by_o the_o grecian_n it_o be_v then_o ordain_v by_o judas_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o this_o feast_n shall_v be_v keep_v yearly_o for_o eight_o day_n together_o at_o that_o first_o dedication_n be_v find_v a_o small_a vessel_n of_o consecrate_a oil_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v
thunder_n upon_o perjurer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o herald_n or_o foecialis_n in_o make_v of_o league_n use_v as_o he_o be_v kill_v the_o hog_n by_o which_o they_o use_v to_o confirm_v their_o covenant_n to_o call_v on_o jupiter_n 5._o dagon_n from_o dag_n a_o fish_n because_o from_o the_o navel_n downward_o he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o fish_n but_o upward_o like_o a_o man_n this_o be_v a_o great_a idol_n among_o the_o philistine_n and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o neptun_n or_o triton_n other_o who_o derive_v the_o word_n from_o dagan_n that_o be_v corn_n of_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o inventor_n make_v he_o all_o one_o with_o saturn_n 6._o astaroth_n or_o astarte_n be_v goddess_n of_o the_o sidonian_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n or_o sheep_n fold_n this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o juno_n venus_n or_o lucina_n under_o which_o name_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o sheep_n they_o worship_v the_o moon_n as_o they_o do_v the_o sun_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n and_o form_n of_o a_o ram._n she_o be_v call_v also_o by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n where_o her_o abode_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o her_o dominion_n over_o the_o star_n 7._o adâ—ammelech_n that_o be_v the_o king_n cloak_n or_o power_n anamelech_n the_o king_n oracle_n or_o answer_n these_o two_o idol_n be_v worship_v at_o sepharvaim_v a_o town_n of_o the_o assyrian_n 2_o king_n 17._o these_o god_n be_v also_o honour_v in_o samaria_n and_o so_o be_v succoth-benoth_a the_o tabernacle_n of_o daughter_n nergal_o the_o light_n of_o the_o grave_n ashima_fw-la a_o fault_n nibhas_n the_o fruit_n of_o vision_n tartak_v that_o be_v chain_v all_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o above_o name_v chapter_n of_o the_o king_n 8._o the_o moabite_n worship_v chemosh_fw-mi the_o ammonite_n milchom_n 2_o king_n 23._o nisroch_n be_v senacharibs_n idol_n 2_o king_n 19_o remphan_n or_o repham_n be_v the_o same_o that_o hercules_n the_o god_n of_o tyrus_n from_o rephaim_n that_o be_v giant_n moloch_n or_o molech_n from_o molach_n to_o reign_v be_v a_o great_a idol_n among_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o saturn_n for_o their_o image_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v much_o a_o like_a to_o who_o the_o superstitious_a gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n also_o offer_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o be_v burn_v thamuz_o mention_v ezek._n 8._o 14._o be_v by_o hierom_n take_v for_o adonis_n so_o call_v from_o adonis_n that_o be_v lord_n by_o which_o they_o understand_v the_o sun_n as_o likewise_o by_o hercules_n many_o other_o idol_n god_n they_o worship_v but_o these_o mention_v be_v the_o chief_a q._n what_o kind_n of_o discipline_n be_v use_v among_o the_o phoenician_n a._n by_o their_o execrable_a discipline_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o offer_v yearly_a sacrifice_n to_o saturn_n discipline_n or_o the_o devil_n rather_o of_o young_a infant_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n to_o practice_v not_o only_a whoredom_n but_o sodomy_n also_o the_o phoenician_n be_v bind_v to_o prostitute_v their_o daughter_n to_o venus_n before_o they_o marry_v they_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n be_v celebrate_v the_o annual_a rite_n of_o adonis_n with_o beat_n and_o howl_n to_o who_o they_o perform_v solemn_a obsequy_n the_o next_o day_n they_o say_v he_o be_v alive_a and_o then_o they_o shave_v their_o head_n the_o woman_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v shave_v be_v tie_v to_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o stranger_n for_o one_o day_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v money_n be_v raise_v for_o venus_n the_o fun_n also_o be_v much_o worship_v among_o they_o who_o priest_n be_v crown_v with_o gold_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o long_o sleeve_v garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n they_o be_v also_o tie_v by_o their_o discipline_n to_o worship_n astarte_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o sheep_n and_o dagon_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o mermaid_n this_o idol_n be_v call_v atergatis_n and_o dercetis_n in_o honour_n of_o which_o the_o phoenician_n abstain_v from_o fish_n yet_o her_o priest_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o fish_n which_o they_o set_v all_o day_n before_o she_o she_o have_v also_o offer_v to_o her_o fish_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o these_o passage_n see_v eusebius_n in_o his_o preparation_n diodorus_n siculus_n lucian_n pliny_n athenaeus_n and_o other_o q._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o old_a arabian_n a._n they_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n discipline_n serpent_n tree_n and_o other_o such_o like_a deity_n the_o nabathaean_o burn_v frankincense_n to_o the_o sun_n on_o his_o altar_n they_o do_v not_o bury_v their_o dead_a but_o lay_v they_o even_o their_o king_n in_o dunghill_n adultery_n be_v death_n among_o they_o but_o incest_n be_v no_o sin_n they_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o example_n of_o ishmael_n at_o thirteen_o year_n of_o age_n their_o priest_n be_v clothe_v with_o linen_n they_o wear_v mitre_n and_o sandal_n they_o abhor_v swine_n flesh_n they_o pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o their_o frankincense_n to_o their_o god_n satis_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o take_v it_o by_o weight_n but_o by_o measure_n they_o be_v tie_v by_o their_o discipline_n not_o to_o gather_v cinnamon_n till_o first_o they_o sacrifice_v then_o they_o divide_v it_o with_o a_o consecrate_a spear_n and_o assign_v to_o the_o sun_n his_o portion_n in_o panchaea_n be_v a_o rich_a and_o stately_a temple_n adorn_v with_o statue_n and_o the_o priest_n house_n about_o it_o the_o priest_n here_o rule_v all_o both_o in_o politic_a and_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o sing_v hymn_n and_o rehearse_v the_o act_n of_o their_o god_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a bound_n allot_v they_o if_o they_o do_v they_o may_v be_v kill_v by_o law_n they_o hold_v mouse_n to_o be_v arrant_a enemy_n to_o their_o god_n therefore_o they_o kill_v they_o of_o this_o subject_n see_v solinus_n athenaeus_n diodorus_n boeinus_fw-la and_o other_o q._n what_o be_v the_o religious_a discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a persian_n a._n they_o have_v neither_o temple_n altar_n nor_o image_n hold_v these_o improper_a for_o their_o god_n religion_n but_o on_o the_o top_n of_o hill_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o sun_n moon_n fire_n earth_n water_n and_o wind_n the_o priest_n use_v neither_o music_n vestment_n nor_o libament_n bâ—t_o only_o his_o tiara_n or_o head_n attire_n crown_v with_o myrtle_n he_o pray_v for_o all_o persian_n chief_o for_o the_o king_n he_o cut_v his_o sacrifice_n into_o small_a piece_n and_o puts_z herb_n under_o one_o of_o the_o magi_n be_v bind_v to_o stand_v by_o and_o to_o sing_v a_o hymn_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o their_o god_n for_o without_o a_o magus_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o lawful_a every_o man_n celebrate_v his_o own_o birth_n day_n to_o lie_v and_o to_o be_v in_o debt_n be_v heinous_a crime_n with_o they_o so_o it_o be_v to_o spit_v wash_v or_o piss_v in_o a_o river_n which_o with_o they_o be_v hallow_v the_o magi_n may_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n kill_v any_o thing_n except_o a_o man_n and_o a_o dog_n they_o leave_v no_o part_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o god_n but_o divide_v it_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o magus_n among_o themselves_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a beast_n to_o blow_v the_o fire_n with_o their_o breath_n or_o to_o cast_v any_o dead_a thing_n inâ—_n to_o it_o or_o dirt_n be_v death_n they_o sacrifice_v chief_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n the_o fire_n they_o cherish_v with_o dry_a stick_n without_o their_o bark_n with_o tallow_n also_o and_o oil_n when_o they_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o water_n they_o slay_v the_o beast_n in_o a_o ditch_n and_o lay_v the_o flesh_n on_o myrtle_n and_o laurel_n the_o magi_n burn_v the_o same_o than_o they_o pray_v and_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o earth_n oil_n milk_n and_o honey_n they_o use_v not_o to_o slay_v their_o sacrifice_n with_o a_o knife_n but_o with_o a_o mallet_n or_o club_n the_o magi_n keep_v the_o sacrifice_n still_o burn_v and_o pray_v every_o day_n a_o hour_n before_o it_o they_o adore_v the_o sun_n who_o they_o call_v mithra_n at_o his_o rise_n and_o offer_v to_o he_o white_a horse_n who_o sacred_a chariot_n be_v draw_v with_o white_a steed_n before_o the_o king_n when_o he_o go_v to_o sacrifice_v they_o have_v divers_a festival_n day_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v that_o of_o the_o sun_n the_o next_o be_v that_o they_o call_v the_o destruction_n of_o vice_n when_o they_o
remember_v that_o god_n do_v sometime_o permit_v satan_n to_o buffet_v we_o as_o he_o do_v paul_n that_o he_o may_v try_v our_o patience_n and_o obedience_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o watchful_a of_o ourselves_o against_o that_o roar_a lion_n which_o compass_v the_o earth_n to_o and_o fro_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_a in_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v adhere_v the_o close_a to_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o goodness_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o measure_n comfort_v ourselves_o in_o this_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o 5._o we_o must_v remember_v that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o we_o to_o hold_v we_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o we_o dash_v our_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n christ_n be_v no_o soon_o tempt_v by_o satan_n but_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v to_o he_o when_o jacob_n be_v persecute_v by_o his_o brother_n esau_n god_n send_v a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n to_o guard_v he_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n be_v encompass_v with_o fiery_a chariot_n or_o angel_n in_o that_o shape_n from_o the_o syrian_a soldier_n let_v we_o not_o then_o fear_v so_o long_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v round_o about_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o and_o that_o the_o same_o angel_n will_v be_v ready_a at_o our_o death_n to_o convey_v our_o soul_n as_o they_o do_v lazarus_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n 6._o let_v we_o support_v ourselves_o against_o satan_n by_o the_o assurance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o can_v condemn_v if_o satan_n object_n against_o we_o that_o sin_n have_v abound_v let_v we_o answer_v he_o in_o the_o apostle_n word_n grace_n have_v much_o more_o abound_v 7._o let_v we_o as_o our_o saviour_n counsel_v we_o watch_n and_o pray_v continual_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v many_o vigilant_a malicious_a and_o powerful_a nothing_o will_v give_v they_o advantage_n over_o we_o but_o security_n and_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n vigilancy_n and_o prayer_n be_v armour_n of_o proof_n against_o all_o tentation_n with_o these_o saint_n paul_n arm_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v buffet_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o satan_n therefore_o say_v saint_n hierom_n when_o thou_o walk_v abroad_o let_v prayer_n arm_v thou_o when_o thou_o return_v home_n let_v prayer_n meet_v thou_o egredientes_fw-la domo_fw-la armet_fw-la oratio_fw-la regredientibus_fw-la de_fw-la platea_fw-la occurrat_fw-la oratio_fw-la last_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o countenance_n or_o approve_v or_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o necromancer_n or_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o raise_v spirit_n for_o god_n often_o time_n punish_v such_o vain_a curiosity_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o too_o much_o retiredness_n for_o satan_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o tempt_v we_o when_o we_o be_v alone_o so_o he_o tempt_v eve_n when_o she_o be_v alone_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o assault_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v alone_o in_o the_o desert_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n also_o of_o too_o much_o sadness_n and_o melancholy_n for_o though_o this_o be_v a_o natural_a infirmity_n yet_o satan_n by_o it_o take_v occasion_n to_o work_v mischief_n as_o we_o see_v in_o saul_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o evil_a spirit_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o melancholy_a fit_n and_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n mad_a man_n phrenetick_n and_o lunatic_n be_v call_v demoniac_n because_o the_o devil_n take_v occasion_n by_o their_o madness_n to_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o chief_o endeavour_v to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o to_o be_v just_a in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v satan_n stratagem_n or_o illusion_n for_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n q._n of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o chinois_n a._n they_o be_v always_o and_o still_o be_v idolater_n except_o as_o few_o gain_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o jesuit_n religion_n and_o a_o few_o tartar_n that_o be_v mahumetan_n that_o vast_a dominion_n be_v full_a of_o temple_n and_o monastery_n replenish_v with_o multitude_n of_o idol_n which_o their_o cunning_a priest_n feed_v with_o the_o smoke_n of_o meat_n but_o they_o eat_v the_o meat_n themselves_o the_o priest_n here_o have_v so_o much_o power_n over_o their_o god_n that_o they_o may_v beat_v and_o whip_v they_o when_o they_o do_v not_o answer_v their_o expectation_n they_o have_v one_o idol_n with_o three_o head_n which_o they_o much_o reverence_n these_o represent_v their_o three_o great_a philosopher_n confusius_fw-la xequiam_fw-la and_o tanzu_n their_o chief_a god_n be_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n they_o worship_v also_o the_o devil_n not_o out_o of_o love_n but_o fear_v that_o he_o may_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n therefore_o they_o place_v his_o picture_n in_o the_o before_o castle_n of_o their_o ship_n they_o be_v pythagorean_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o transahimation_n therefore_o some_o of_o they_o will_v not_o kill_v any_o live_a thing_n for_o this_o cause_n at_o quinsay_v in_o a_o wall_a park_n belong_v to_o a_o monastery_n the_o monk_n feed_v 4000_o live_a creature_n of_o divers_a kind_n out_o of_o their_o charity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o noble_a man_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o these_o creature_n their_o monk_n be_v shave_v be_v bind_v to_o wear_v bead_n to_o be_v present_a at_o burial_n to_o maintain_v celibate_n whilst_o they_o be_v monk_n to_o pray_v two_o hour_n together_o before_o day_n of_o these_o religious_a order_n there_o be_v four_o sort_n distinguish_v by_o their_o colour_n black_a white_z yellow_a and_o russet_a these_o have_v their_o prior_n provincial_n and_o general_n he_o be_v carry_v on_o man_n shoulder_n in_o a_o ivory_n chaite_n and_o be_v clothe_v in_o silk_n their_o maintenance_n be_v not_o only_o the_o king_n allowance_n but_o also_o the_o benevolence_n of_o devout_a people_n which_o they_o procure_v by_o beg_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o they_o have_v their_o nun_n also_o and_o hermit_n and_o consecrate_a hill_n to_o which_o the_o people_n make_v divers_a pilgrimage_n there_o be_v many_o college_n for_o learning_n which_o be_v of_o high_a esteem_n among_o they_o their_o secular_a priest_n wear_v long_a hair_n and_o black_a cloth_n their_o regulares_fw-la be_v shave_v but_o neither_o must_v marry_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v all_o festival_n day_n such_o as_o the_o new_a and_o full_a moon_n the_o king_n birthday_n but_o chief_o new-year_n day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n in_o february_n the_o people_n here_o be_v very_o superstitious_a in_o obâ—rving_v their_o birthday_n and_o in_o perform_v the_o fungal_a obsequy_n of_o their_o parent_n who_o they_o adore_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o field_n with_o all_o solemnity_n and_o excessive_a charge_n no_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o any_o particular_a worship_n among_o they_o but_o he_o may_v be_v of_o what_o sect_n he_o will_n they_o have_v abundance_n of_o hospital_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o no_o beggar_n to_o be_v see_v among_o they_o but_o for_o any_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n or_o hell_n torment_n they_o have_v very_o little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o they_o be_v very_o much_o afraid_a when_o there_o be_v any_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v man_n and_o wife_n for_o than_o they_o think_v that_o these_o two_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o of_o their_o many_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o vain_a opinion_n in_o divinity_n see_v the_o discourse_n of_o china_n boterus_n ortelius_n maffaeus_n linschoten_n and_o the_o jesuit_n epistle_n q_o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a indian_n religion_n a._n they_o worship_v their_o own_o god_n till_o bacchus_n and_o alexander_n subdue_v they_o and_o then_o the_o grecian_a deity_n be_v honour_v among_o they_o chief_a jupiter_n juno_n neptune_n and_o berecynthia_n hercuse_v also_o they_o honour_v in_o the_o form_n and_o bigness_n of_o a_o giant_n the_o river_n ganges_n and_o their_o tall_a tree_n be_v honour_v as_o god_n among_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v death_n to_o cut_v down_o any_o of_o they_o dance_v to_o their_o idol_n be_v hold_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o the_o brahmin_n among_o they_o worship_v no_o image_n nor_o any_o live_a creature_n be_v very_o temperate_a in_o in_o their_o diet_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a thing_n they_o abstain_v
from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n and_o woman_n and_o lie_v on_o skin_n their_o gymnosophist_n be_v philosopher_n who_o accustom_v their_o body_n to_o endure_v all_o hardness_n and_o their_o eye_n to_o gaze_v on_o the_o sun_n from_o morning_n to_o evening_n of_o the_o indian_a religion_n see_v alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n pliny_n bâ—emus_n etc._n etc._n q._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o siam_n religion_n a._n this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-indies_n except_o where_o the_o moor_n inhabit_v and_o some_o christian_n be_v also_o idolatrous_a but_o especial_o they_o worship_v the_o four_o element_n and_o according_o there_o be_v four_o different_a sect_n each_o one_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o that_o element_n which_o he_o worship_v hence_o some_o be_v bury_v some_o burn_v some_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n and_o some_o drown_v in_o the_o water_n they_o hold_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o good_a be_v reward_v and_o the_o wicked_a punish_v that_o each_o man_n have_v two_o spirit_n wait_v on_o he_o a_o good_a and_o a_o bad_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v 8000_o year_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v burn_v into_o ash_n whence_o shall_v come_v forth_o two_o egg_n and_o out_o of_o they_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n who_o shall_v again_o replenish_v the_o earth_n their_o religious_a order_n be_v so_o strict_a that_o its_o death_n among_o they_o to_o speak_v to_o a_o woman_n they_o feed_v on_o rice_n only_o and_o herb_n which_o they_o beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n they_o must_v not_o buy_v nor_o sell_v nor_o take_v rent_n they_o be_v tie_v to_o rise_v at_o midnight_n to_o pray_v to_o their_o idol_n they_o go_v still_o barefooted_a and_o in_o poor_a clothes_n every_o king_n of_o this_o country_n at_o his_o coronation_n be_v bind_v to_o erect_v a_o temple_n with_o high_a steeple_n and_o multitude_n of_o idol_n their_o priest_n go_v in_o yellow_a be_v a_o sacred_a colour_n resemble_v the_o sun_n light_n they_o may_v not_o nourish_v any_o female_a thing_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hen_n he_o that_o drink_v wine_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n see_v the_o discourse_n of_o china_n boterus_n maginus_fw-la and_o other_o q._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o pegu_n a._n the_o religious_a ceremony_n of_o this_o kingdom_n consist_v in_o multitude_n of_o temple_n religion_n image_n and_o beg_a preacher_n who_o be_v still_o preach_v and_o beg_v their_o alm_n be_v bring_v to_o they_o in_o the_o pulpit_n whilst_o they_o be_v preach_v the_o people_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o church_n at_o the_o door_n wash_v their_o foot_n and_o by_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o their_o head_n salute_v the_o preacher_n first_o and_o and_o then_o the_o sun_n when_o any_o enter_v into_o that_o order_n of_o talipâ—n_n or_o preacher_n he_o be_v first_o carry_v in_o solemnity_n about_o the_o street_n on_o horseback_n with_o pipe_n and_o drâ—ms_n then_o upon_o man_n shoulder_n to_o his_o house_n which_o be_v without_o the_o town_n they_o keep_v holy_a day_n every_o new-moon_n they_o believe_v multitude_n of_o god_n &_o world_n succeed_v each_o other_o that_o this_o world_n have_v be_v govern_v by_o four_o god_n already_o who_o be_v go_v the_o five_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v after_o who_o death_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v burn_v after_o this_o life_n they_o hold_v some_o shall_v live_v in_o carnal_a pleasure_n some_o in_o torment_n and_o other_o shall_v be_v aunihiarid_a they_o hold_v transanimation_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o fast_v thirty_o day_n every_o year_n they_o know_v no_o woman_n for_o who_o they_o allow_v nunnery_n the_o people_n drink_v the_o water_n wherein_o their_o preacher_n wash_v themselves_o count_v it_o holy_a they_o feed_v the_o devil_n each_o morning_n with_o basket_n of_o rice_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hurt_v they_o that_o day_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a they_o build_v he_o altar_n and_o pacifâ—e_v he_o with_o flower_n meat_n and_o music_n their_o idol_n be_v honour_v with_o divers_a festival_n in_o which_o wax_n light_n be_v burn_v all_o night_n and_o the_o gate_n stand_v open_a that_o all_o those_o may_v see_v and_o have_v access_n to_o the_o idol_n who_o bring_v present_n with_o they_o q._n of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o people_n of_o bengala_n a._n they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o worship_v the_o river_n â—ahges_n religion_n but_o to_o its_o image_n also_o they_o give_v divine_a honour_n the_o river_n be_v visit_v by_o many_o pilgrim_n who_o think_v themselves_o happy_a if_o they_o can_v wash_v themselves_o in_o it_o if_o any_o can_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n thereof_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o think_v present_o by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o obtain_v heaven_n there_o be_v also_o a_o well_o which_o they_o adore_v in_o if_o they_o wash_v away_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v all_o clean_a both_o without_o and_o within_o if_o they_o wash_v in_o it_o and_o drink_v thereof_o they_o carry_v away_o the_o sand_n of_o this_o well_o as_o a_o sacred_a relic_n and_o in_o recompense_n leave_v flower_n behind_o they_o in_o the_o well_o for_o fear_v jest_n their_o idol_n shall_v saint_v with_o too_o much_o heat_n there_o be_v some_o who_o with_o fan_n blow_v the_o wind_n for_o refrigeration_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o enter_v barefooted_a into_o the_o idol-temple_n the_o more_o horrid_a and_o ugly_a the_o idol_n look_v the_o more_o he_o be_v worship_v sick_a people_n be_v bring_v and_o lay_v before_o the_o idol_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o light_n continual_o burn_v before_o they_o their_o marriage_n be_v make_v in_o some_o water_n wherein_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o marry_a couple_n hold_v a_o cow_n with_o her_o calf_n by_o the_o tail_n and_o pour_v water_n upon_o it_o then_o the_o priest_n tie_v the_o married_a person_n clothes_n together_o then_o go_v round_o about_o the_o cow_n and_o calse_a the_o ceremony_n be_v end_v the_o priest_n have_v for_o his_o fee_fw-mi the_o cow_n and_o calf_n the_o poor_a some_o alm_n and_o the_o idol_n some_o money_n about_o jemena_n they_o use_v to_o pray_v naked_a in_o the_o water_n and_o to_o do_v penance_n by_o lie_v flat_a on_o the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n hold_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o turn_v themselves_o about_o forty_o time_n who_o deâ—ire_v more_o of_o this_o stuff_n let_v they_o read_v linschoten_n r._n fitzh_n 〈…〉_z q._n of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o magor_n religion_n a._n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n pythagorean_n hold_v transanimation_n they_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n but_o have_v many_o fabulous_a conceit_n of_o he_o as_o that_o he_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n in_o divers_a monstrous_a shape_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o fish_n a_o snail_n a_o hog_n a_o monster_n resemble_v woman_n in_o the_o low_a part_n and_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o upper_a they_o worship_v divers_a idol_n one_o chief_o represent_v a_o woman_n with_o two_o head_n and_o many_o hand_n to_o this_o image_n neâ—r_v the_o city_n tahor_v repair_v many_o pilgrim_n the_o king_n worship_v every_o morning_n the_o image_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o christ_n also_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n which_o he_o set_v on_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n see_v oranus_n in_o his_o narration_n of_o magor_n q._n what_o be_v the_o reiigion_n of_o cambaia_n a._n the_o people_n here_o be_v so_o superstitious_o pythagorean_n religion_n that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o religious_a order_n who_o be_v afraid_a to_o kill_v a_o gnat_n or_o worm_n they_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o fast_v and_o almes-giving_a their_o religious_a person_n call_v verteus_n leave_v no_o hair_n on_o their_o head_n and_o face_n but_o a_o little_a on_o their_o crown_n they_o will_v not_o drink_v their_o water_n cold_a fear_v lest_o thereby_o they_o shall_v slay_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o water_n which_o be_v quicken_v by_o boil_v the_o people_n here_o redeem_v bird_n and_o beast_n appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o if_o any_o bird_n be_v sick_a or_o hurt_v they_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o hospital_n they_o redeem_v also_o malefactor_n condemn_v to_o die_v and_o sell_v they_o for_o slave_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v tread_v upon_o ant_n they_o will_v rather_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n then_o go_v near_o their_o hill_n they_o drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o will_v eat_v egg_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v blood_n in_o they_o neither_o will_v they_o eat_v of_o radish_n onion_n or_o any_o herb_n that_o have_v red_a colour_n in_o it_o see_n maffaeus_n linschoten_n and_o purchas_n q._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n profess_v in_o goa_n a._n here_o be_v christian_n jew_n mahometan_n thereof_o and_o pagan_n who_o pray_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o worship_v divers_a idol_n of_o horrible_a aspect_n but_o their_o custom_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o meet_v with_o
bird_n and_o their_o priest_n be_v in_o such_o esteem_n that_o they_o think_v life_n and_o death_n plenty_n and_o famine_n be_v in_o their_o power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o congâ—_n they_o worship_v some_o monstrous_a creature_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n religion_n but_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o portugal_n anno_fw-la 1490._o at_o the_o city_n of_o banza_n afterward_o call_v saint_a saviour_n be_v erect_v a_o cathedral_n church_n for_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v there_o receive_v by_o the_o king_n in_o great_a magnificence_n this_o church_n have_v 28._o canon_n resident_n all_o their_o idol_n of_o beast_n bird_n tree_n and_o herb_n with_o their_o conjure_a character_n be_v burn_v divers_a religious_a person_n and_o jesuit_n be_v send_v from_o portugal_n thither_o to_o erect_v school_n and_o college_n for_o divinity_n and_o the_o arts._n see_v purchas_n lopez_n maffaeus_n osorius_n of_o the_o act_n of_o emanuel_n q._n what_o religion_n do_v the_o northern_a neighbour_n of_o congo_n profess_v a._n in_o loango_n under_o the_o line_n neighbour_n they_o worship_v idol_n and_o be_v circumcise_v every_o tradesman_n appease_v his_o god_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o his_o trade_n the_o husbandman_n with_o corn_n the_o weaver_n with_o cloth_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o death_n of_o their_o friend_n they_o kill_v goat_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o idol_n and_o make_v divers_a feast_n in_o memorial_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o touch_v any_o meat_n which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o their_o priest_n at_o kenga_n the_o seaport_n of_o loango_n there_o be_v a_o idol_n keep_v by_o a_o old_a woman_n which_o be_v once_o a_o year_n honour_v with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o feast_n there_o be_v another_o idol_n at_o morumba_n thirty_o league_n northward_o where_o boy_n be_v swear_v to_o serve_v this_o god_n and_o be_v initiate_v with_o hard_a diet_n ten_o day_n silence_n abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n and_o a_o cut_n in_o their_o shoulder_n the_o blood_n of_o which_o be_v sprinkle_v at_o the_o idol_n foot_n their_o trial_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o idol_n at_o anzichi_n they_o be_v circumcise_v worship_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o each_o man_n his_o particular_a idol_n in_o some_o of_o these_o neighbour_a country_n the_o people_n be_v man-eater_n and_o worship_v the_o devil_n to_o who_o when_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n they_o continue_v from_o morning_n till_o night_n use_v charm_a vociferation_n dance_v and_o pipe_v see_v lopez_n barros_n and_o other_o q._n of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o island_n about_o africa_n a._n in_o some_o of_o they_o be_v mahumetan_n in_o some_o christian_n religion_n but_o in_o most_o heathen_n in_o socotera_n a_o island_n near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n whence_o we_o have_v our_o best_a aloe_n they_o be_v jacobite_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o abuna_n or_o priest_n they_o much_o reverence_v the_o crosse._n they_o have_v altar_n in_o their_o church_n which_o they_o enter_v not_o but_o stand_v in_o the_o porch_n in_o madagascar_n or_o the_o great_a island_n of_o saint_n laurence_n there_o be_v many_o mahometan_n upon_o the_o coast_n but_o more_o idolater_n within_o the_o land_n who_o acknowledge_v one_o creator_n and_o be_v circumcise_v but_o use_v neither_o to_o pray_v nor_o keep_v holy_a day_n they_o punish_v adultery_n and_o theft_n with_o death_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o saint_n thomas_n under_o the_o line_n be_v christian_n and_o moor_n in_o divers_a island_n be_v no_o people_n at_o all_o in_o the_o canary_n be_v christian_n before_o they_o be_v idolater_n and_o have_v many_o wife_n who_o they_o first_o prostitute_v to_o their_o magistrate_n and_o this_o uncivil_a civility_n they_o use_v to_o stranger_n instead_o of_o hospitality_n they_o bury_v the_o dead_a by_o set_v they_o upright_o against_o a_o wall_n with_o a_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o great_a man_n a_o vessel_n of_o milk_n by_o he_o madera_n be_v also_o possess_v by_o christian_n and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o island_n on_o this_o hither_o part_n of_o the_o african_a coast_n see_v ortelius_n mercater_v and_o other_o geographer_n q._n what_o religion_n be_v profess_v among_o the_o american_n a._n before_o the_o spaniard_n come_v thither_o thereof_o they_o be_v all_o pagan_n who_o as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v into_o divers_a nation_n so_o they_o worship_v divers_a god_n after_o divers_a manner_n but_o they_o do_v general_o acknowledge_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n for_o the_o chief_a god_n in_o canada_n they_o worship_v the_o devil_n before_o the_o french_a come_v thither_o and_o in_o most_o place_n there_o as_o yet_o they_o worship_v he_o who_o when_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o fling_v dust_n in_o their_o eye_n the_o man_n marry_v two_o or_o three_o wife_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o husband_n never_o marry_v again_o but_o go_v still_o after_o in_o black_a and_o besmear_v their_o face_n with_o coal_n dust_n and_o grease_n they_o do_v first_o expose_v their_o daughter_n to_o any_o that_o will_v lie_v with_o they_o and_o then_o give_v they_o in_o marriage_n they_o believe_v that_o after_o death_n their_o soul_n ascend_v into_o the_o star_n and_o go_v down_o with_o they_o under_o the_o horizon_n into_o a_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n they_o believe_v also_o that_o god_n stick_v a_o multitude_n of_o arrow_n in_o the_o begin_n into_o the_o ground_n and_o of_o these_o spring_v up_o man_n and_o woman_n they_o have_v divers_a ridiculous_a opinion_n of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o once_o drink_v much_o tobacco_n and_o then_o give_v the_o pipe_n to_o their_o governor_n with_o a_o command_n that_o he_o shall_v keep_v it_o careful_o and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v want_v nothing_o but_o he_o lose_v the_o pipe_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o want_n and_o misery_n such_o senseless_a conceit_n have_v these_o people_n who_o as_o they_o be_v savage_a in_o their_o carriage_n so_o in_o their_o understanding_n they_o be_v little_o better_o than_o beast_n they_o use_v to_o sing_v the_o devil_n praise_n to_o dance_v about_o fire_n which_o they_o make_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o leap_v over_o they_o they_o bemoan_v the_o dead_a a_o great_a while_n and_o bring_v present_n to_o the_o grave_n many_o of_o these_o ignorant_a soul_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o jesuit_n anno_fw-la 1637._o and_o 1638._o see_v father_n paul_n relation_n of_o new_a france_n see_v also_o champlain_n and_o jaques_n cartier_n etc._n etc._n q._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o virginia_n a._n before_o the_o english_a plant_v christianity_n there_o they_o worship_v the_o devil_n religion_n and_o many_o idol_n as_o yet_o they_o do_v in_o many_o place_n there_o they_o believe_v many_o god_n but_o one_o principal_o who_o make_v the_o rest_n and_o that_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v of_o water_n and_o the_o woman_n before_o the_o man_n who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o one_o of_o the_o god_n conceive_v and_o bear_v child_n they_o be_v all_o anthropomorphites_n give_v to_o their_o god_n the_o form_n of_o man_n who_o they_o worship_v with_o pray_v sing_a and_o offering_n they_o hold_v the_o soul_n immortality_n reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n the_o one_o in_o heaven_n the_o other_o in_o a_o burn_a pit_n towards_o the_o west_n the_o priest_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o people_n by_o garment_n of_o skin_n and_o their_o hair_n cut_v like_o a_o comb_n on_o their_o crown_n they_o carry_v their_o god_n about_o with_o they_o and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o they_o much_o of_o their_o devotion_n consist_v in_o howl_v and_o dance_v about_o fire_n with_o rattle_v of_o gourd_n or_o pompian_a rind_n in_o their_o hand_n beat_v the_o ground_n with_o stone_n and_o offer_v of_o tobacco_n dear_a suet_n and_o blood_n on_o their_o stone_n altar_n they_o undertake_v no_o matter_n of_o consequence_n without_o advice_n of_o their_o priest_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v adorn_v with_o feather_n and_o weasel_n tail_n and_o his_o face_n paint_v as_o ugly_a as_o the_o devil_n they_o bury_v their_o king_n after_o their_o body_n eat_v burn_v and_o dry_v in_o white_a skin_n within_o arch_n of_o mat_n with_o their_o wealth_n at_o their_o foot_n and_o by_o the_o body_n be_v place_v the_o devil_n image_n the_o woman_n express_v their_o sorrow_n with_o black_a paint_n and_o yell_n for_o twenty_o four_o hour_n none_o but_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n may_v enter_v these_o house_n where_o the_o image_n of_o devil_n and_o their_o king_n be_v keep_v instead_o of_o say_v grace_n at_o meat_n they_o fling_v the_o first_o bit_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o when_o they_o will_v appease_v a_o storm_n they_o cast_v tobacco_n into_o the_o water_n sometime_o they_o sacrifice_v child_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o these_o passage_n see_v
go_v about_o dance_v with_o the_o ancilia_n or_o target_n in_o their_o hand_n liberalia_fw-la which_o the_o greek_n call_v dronysia_n be_v keep_v in_o march_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o bacchus_n or_o liber_n who_o priest_n that_o day_n do_v sacrifice_n with_o ivy_n garland_n on_o their_o head_n cerealia_n in_o april_n in_o memory_n of_o proserpina_n find_v again_o by_o ceres_n the_o ceremony_n of_o this_o day_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o roman_a matron_n but_o original_o this_o be_v a_o greek_a feast_n palilia_n in_o april_n to_o pale_v the_o goddess_n of_o shepherd_n vinalia_fw-la in_o april_n too_o this_o feast_n be_v also_o call_v veneralia_n because_o keep_v to_o venus_n in_o who_o temple_n much_o wine_n be_v pour_v out_o the_o garden_n dedicate_v and_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o she_o robigalia_n to_o robigo_n the_o god_n of_o smut_v this_o feast_n be_v keep_v in_o april_n that_o the_o corn_n may_v not_o be_v smutty_n compitalia_fw-la in_o may_n these_o feast_n be_v keep_v in_o compitis_fw-la â—â—eets_n and_o high_a way_n to_o the_o lares_fw-la and_o their_o mother_n mania_n to_o who_o child_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v till_o iâ—nius_n brutus_n instead_o of_o these_o command_v the_o head_n of_o poppy_n and_o onion_n to_o be_v offer_v lemuria_n in_o may_n so_o call_v from_o the_o lemures_n or_o night_n ghost_n which_o they_o pacify_v with_o this_o feast_n in_o which_o they_o use_v to_o fling_v bean_n think_v thereby_o they_o drive_v these_o ghost_n out_o of_o their_o house_n matralia_n in_o may_n be_v feast_n to_o matuta_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v leucothea_n no_o serve_a maid_n be_v admit_v into_o this_o feast_n except_o one_o who_o each_o matron_n be_v to_o smite_v on_o the_o cheek_n because_o matuta_n be_v jealous_a that_o her_o husband_n love_v her_o maid_n better_o than_o herself_o whereupon_o she_o grow_v mad_a and_o drown_v herself_o with_o her_o son_n melicerte_n and_o so_o be_v make_v a_o goddess_n she_o be_v also_o call_v ino._n neptunalia_fw-la iâ—_n june_n be_v celebrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o neptune_n portumnalia_fw-la to_o portumnus_n the_o god_n of_o harbour_n in_o august_n this_o feast_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o harbour_n of_o the_o river_n tiber_n consualia_n in_o august_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o consus_n the_o god_n of_o counsel_n in_o this_o feast_n the_o ass_n and_o horse_n be_v crown_v and_o keep_v from_o work_n in_o the_o same_o month_n be_v keep_v vulcanalia_fw-la to_o vulcan_n meditrinalia_fw-la in_o october_n to_o meditrina_n the_o goddess_n of_o physic_n for_o in_o this_o month_n they_o use_v to_o taste_v of_o old_a and_o new_a wine_n for_o a_o medicine_n augustalia_n the_o same_o month_n in_o memory_n of_o augustus_n his_o return_n to_o rome_n from_o his_o victory_n and_o conquest_n fontinilia_n in_o october_n in_o which_o feast_n all_o fountain_n and_o well_n be_v crown_v with_o garland_n mercurialia_n to_o mercury_n in_o november_n and_o brumalia_fw-la the_o same_o month_n to_o bromus_n or_o brumus_fw-la that_o be_v bacchus_n in_o december_n be_v keep_v not_o only_a saturnalia_fw-la feast_n to_o saturn_n other_o but_o also_o opaliâ—_n to_o his_o wife_n ops._n and_o angeronalia_fw-la to_o angerona_n the_o goddess_n of_o anguish_n and_o grief_n and_o then_o also_o be_v the_o feast_n call_v laurentialia_n to_o acca_n laurentia_n beside_o these_o and_o many_o other_o set_v feast_n they_o have_v other_o called_z conceptivae_fw-la imperativae_fw-la and_o nundinae_fw-la of_o all_o which_o q._n what_o god_n do_v the_o roman_n worship_n a._n their_o chief_a deity_n be_v twenty_o chiefgod_n namely_o jupiter_n the_o god_n of_o thunder_n june_n of_o riches_n venus_n of_o beauty_n minerva_n of_o wisdom_n vesta_n of_o the_o earth_n ceres_n of_o corn_n diana_n of_o hunt_v mars_n of_o war_n mercury_n of_o eloquence_n vulcan_n of_o fire_n apollo_n of_o physic_n neptune_n of_o the_o sea_n janus_n of_o husbandry_n saturn_n of_o time_n genius_n of_o nativity_n orcus_n of_o hell_n bacchus_n of_o wine_n tellus_n of_o seed_n sol_n the_o sun_n and_o luna_n the_o moon_n but_o indeed_o under_o all_o these_o name_n they_o understand_v the_o sun_n to_o who_o for_o his_o divers_a effect_n and_o operation_n they_o give_v divers_a name_n as_o macrobius_n show_v beside_o these_o they_o worship_v many_o other_o deity_n of_o less_o note_n as_o bellonâ—_n the_o goddess_n of_o war_n victoria_n of_o victory_n nemesâ—s_n of_o revenge_n cupido_fw-la of_o love_n gratiae_n or_o charites_n of_o thanks_o penates_n man_v tutelar_a god_n lar_n the_o household_n god_n parcae_n the_o goddess_n of_o destiny_n furiae_n or_o eumenides_n the_o goddess_n of_o punishment_n fortuna_n the_o goddess_n of_o providence_n all_o these_o be_v call_v dii_fw-la majorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la there_o be_v other_o who_o they_o name_v indigiteâ—_n these_o be_v man_n who_o for_o their_o merit_n be_v canonize_v and_o make_v go_n such_o be_v hercules_n faunus_n evander_n carmenta_n castor_n and_o pollux_n aesculapius_n acca_n laurentia_n quirinus_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o only_o virtuous_a man_n but_o the_o virtue_n themselves_o be_v deify_v these_o have_v their_o temple_n sacrifice_n and_o festival_n such_o be_v the_o mind_n virtue_n honour_n piety_n hope_n chastity_n peace_n concord_n quietness_n liberty_n safety_n and_o felicity_n beside_o these_o they_o have_v inferior_a god_n who_o merit_n deserve_v not_o heaven_n nor_o scarce_a veneration_n these_o they_o call_v semones_n as_o it_o be_v semi-homines_a half_a man_n such_o be_v â—riapus_fw-la vertumnus_n hippona_n naenia_n and_o all_o these_o petty_a god_n which_o wait_v upon_o every_o servile_a office_n and_o action_n of_o man_n such_o be_v nascio_n the_o goddess_n of_o birth_n cunina_n of_o cradle_n rumina_n of_o suck_v potina_n of_o drink_v educa_fw-la or_o edusa_n of_o eat_v carnea_fw-la of_o flesh_n juventus_fw-la of_o youth_n volupia_n of_o pleasure_n lubentia_fw-la of_o lust_n or_o desire_v and_o many_o more_o of_o this_o sort_n they_o have_v also_o their_o god_n of_o marriage_n as_o jugatinus_n the_o god_n of_o join_v domiducus_n who_o have_v the_o bride_n home_o and_o many_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n child-bearing_a woman_n have_v their_o several_a goddess_n as_o partunda_n egeria_n and_o many_o more_o man_n action_n also_o have_v their_o deity_n such_o be_v horta_n the_o goddess_n of_o exhort_v volumna_n of_o willing_a laverna_n of_o steal_v naenia_n of_o funeral_n libitina_n of_o grave_n or_o coffin_n the_o rustic_n have_v their_o peculiar_a god_n as_o robigus_n the_o god_n of_o smut_v sterculius_n of_o dung_n bubona_n of_o ox_n hippona_n of_o horse_n mellona_n of_o honey_n pomona_n of_o fruitâ—_n pales_n of_o fodder_n flora_n of_o flower_n terminus_n of_o bound_n pan_n of_o shepherd_n silvanus_n of_o field_n and_o wood_n priapus_n of_o seed_n and_o garden_n beside_o many_o more_o and_o so_o ridiculous_a they_o be_v in_o multiply_a deity_n that_o sink_v and_o privy_n have_v their_o cloacina_n fever_n their_o febris_n fear_n and_o paleness_n have_v their_o god_n to_o wit_n pavor_n and_o pallor_n they_o worship_v also_o foreign_a god_n as_o isis_n serapis_n osiris_n the_o deity_n of_o egypt_n sanctus_n or_o dius_n fidius_n the_o sabine_n god_n and_o many_o more_o which_o they_o borrow_v of_o those_o nation_n they_o subdue_v gentile_n but_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o although_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n among_o the_o gentile_n do_v worship_v many_o god_n yet_o the_o wise_a sort_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o true_a god_n thus_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n the_o ancient_a of_o the_o philosopher_n confess_v there_o be_v but_o one_o unity_n the_o root_n of_o all_o thing_n one_o goodness_n of_o infinite_a power_n the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o world_n so_o pythagoras_n who_o first_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o philosopher_n say_v that_o god_n be_v one_o and_o all_o in_o all_o the_o light_n of_o all_o power_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o torch_n of_o heaven_n father_n mind_n life_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o universe_n empedocles_n who_o succeed_v pythagoras_n show_v that_o from_o this_o one_o entity_n proceed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v this_o same_o be_v acknowlege_v by_o parmenides_n thales_n anaxagoras_n timaeus_n and_o other_o philosopher_n of_o that_o age_n socrates_n confirm_v this_o truth_n by_o his_o death_n plato_n his_o scholar_n call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o entity_n which_o have_v be_v of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beget_v of_o himself_o the_o beginning_n middle_a and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n jamblicus_n call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficient_a in_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d father_n to_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d goodness_n itself_o the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o all_o thing_n intelligent_a and_o intelligible_a etc._n etc._n proelus_fw-la write_v that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o only_a god_n
mahomet_n have_v as_o i_o say_v last_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o reason_n be_v divers_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v these_o 1._o by_o this_o long_a persecution_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n god_n will_v try_v and_o exercise_v the_o faith_n patience_n constancy_n and_o other_o virtue_n of_o his_o people_n which_o will_v corrupt_v and_o purrifie_v like_o stand_v water_n or_o moabâ—â—tled_v â—â—tled_z upon_o the_o lees_n not_o be_v pour_v from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n how_o can_v the_o courage_n of_o a_o soldier_n be_v know_v but_o in_o a_o skirmish_n or_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o mariner_n but_o in_o a_o storm_n marcet_n sine_fw-la adversario_fw-la virtus_fw-la that_o tree_n say_v seneca_n be_v most_o strong_o root_v in_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v most_o shake_v with_o the_o wind_n nulla_fw-la est_fw-la aâ—or_fw-la fortis_fw-la &_o solida_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o quam_fw-la venti_fw-la saepius_fw-la incursant_fw-la ipsa_fw-la enim_fw-la â—exatiane_n constringitur_fw-la &_o adices_fw-la certius_fw-la figit_fw-la 2._o god_n be_v please_v to_o continue_v this_o tyranny_n and_o power_n of_o the_o mahometan_n to_o the_o end_n that_o christian_a prince_n may_v love_v each_o other_o and_o stick_v close_o together_o against_o the_o common_a enemy_n that_o their_o military_a discipline_n may_v be_v exercise_v abroad_o and_o not_o at_o home_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o wise_a of_o the_o roman_n be_v against_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o carthage_n fear_v lest_o the_o roman_n want_v a_o enemy_n abroad_o shall_v exercise_v their_o sword_n against_o themselves_o which_o fall_v out_o according_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n god_n will_v not_o utter_o destroy_v the_o philistine_n ammonite_n moabite_n and_o other_o neighbour_a enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o such_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o christian_n that_o though_o we_o have_v so_o potent_a a_o enemy_n close_o at_o our_o door_n ready_a to_o devour_v we_o yet_o we_o be_v content_a to_o sheathe_v that_o sword_n into_o our_o own_o bowel_n which_o we_o shall_v employ_v against_o the_o common_a foe_n 3._o god_n will_v have_v this_o sword_n of_o mahumetanisme_n to_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o this_o scourge_n to_o be_v still_o in_o our_o eye_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v the_o more_o in_o awe_n and_o obedience_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o start_v aside_o like_o a_o break_a bow_n we_o may_v return_v again_o in_o time_n consider_v god_n have_v this_o whip_n ready_a and_o at_o hand_n to_o correct_v we_o thus_o god_n lest_o the_o canaanite_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v prick_n in_o their_o eye_n and_o goad_n in_o their_o side_n i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n drive_v out_o any_o from_o before_o they_o of_o the_o nation_n which_o joshua_n leave_v when_o he_o die_v that_o through_o they_o i_o may_v prove_v israel_n whether_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v tberein_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o lord_n leave_v these_o nation_n without_o drive_v they_o out_o hasty_o see_v judg._n 2._o 21_o 22._o &_o 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n 4._o god_n be_v content_a to_o continue_v this_o mahometan_a sect_n so_o long_o because_o justice_n be_v exercise_v among_o they_o without_o which_o a_o state_n or_o kingdom_n can_v no_o more_o stand_v then_o a_o tree_n without_o a_o root_n or_o a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n they_o be_v also_o zealous_a and_o devout_a in_o their_o way_n and_o great_a enemy_n to_o idolatry_n so_o that_o they_o will_v permit_v no_o image_n to_o be_v paint_v or_o carve_v among_o they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v not_o offend_v so_o much_o against_o any_o sin_n as_o against_o idolatry_n which_o be_v spiritual_a adultery_n most_o destructive_a of_o that_o matrimonial_a conjunction_n between_o god_n and_o we_o 5._o the_o lord_n by_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o mahumetanism_n will_v punish_v the_o perfidiousness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n as_o likewise_o the_o multitude_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n hatch_v in_o that_o church_n 6._o this_o sect_n of_o mahumeranism_n be_v so_o make_v up_o of_o christianism_n judaisme_n and_o gentilism_n that_o it_o abate_v the_o edge_n of_o any_o of_o these_o nation_n from_o any_o eager_a desire_n of_o its_o extirpation_n the_o content_n of_o the_o seven_o section_n the_o christian_a religion_n propagate_v 2._o the_o decay_n thereof_o in_o the_o east_n by_o mahumetanism_n 3._o persecution_n and_o heresy_n the_o two_o great_a enemy_n thereof_o 4._o simon_n magus_n the_o first_o heretic_n with_o his_o disciple_n 5._o menander_n saturninus_n and_o basilides_n heretic_n 6._o the_o nicholaitan_n and_o gnostic_n 7._o the_o carpocratian_o 8._o cerinthus_n ebion_n and_o the_o nazarite_n 9_o the_o valentinian_o secundians_n and_o prolemians_n 10._o the_o marcite_v colarbassi_n and_o heracleonites_n 11._o the_o ophites_n cainites_n and_o sethites_n 12._o the_o archontic_o and_o ascothyprae_fw-la 13._o cerdon_n and_o martion_n 14._o apelles_n severus_n and_o tacianus_n 15._o the_o cataphrygian_o 16._o pepuzian_n quintilian_o and_o artotyrites_n 17._o the_o quartidecimani_fw-la and_o alogiani_n 18._o the_o adamian_o elcesians_n and_o theodocians_n 19_o the_o melchisedician_n bardesanists_n and_o noetian_o 20._o the_o valesian_n catheri_n angelici_fw-la and_o apostolici_fw-la 21._o the_o sabellian_o originians_n and_o originists_n 22._o the_o samosatenian_o and_o photinian_o 23._o the_o manichaean_n religion_n 24_o the_o hierachites_n melitian_n and_o arian_n 25._o the_o audian_o semi-arians_a and_o macedonian_n 26._o the_o aerian_o aetian_o and_o apollinarist_n 27._o the_o antidicomarianit_n messalian_o and_o metangismonite_n 28._o the_o hermian_o proclianite_n and_o patrician_n 29._o the_o ascite_v pattalorinchites_n aquarii_n and_o coluthiani_n 30._o the_o floriani_n aeternales_fw-la and_o nudipidales_n 31._o the_o donatist_n priscillianist_n rhetorian_n and_o feri_fw-la 32._o the_o theopaschites_n tritheits_fw-mi aquei_fw-mi melitonii_fw-la ophei_n tertullii_n liberatores_fw-la and_o nativitarii_n 33._o the_o luciferian_o jovinianists_n and_o arabick_n 34._o the_o collyridians_n paterniani_n tertullianists_n and_o abelonite_n 35._o the_o pelagian_n predestinati_n and_o timothean_o 36._o the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o their_o spawn_n sect_n vii_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o other_o great_a religion_n profess_v in_o europe_n a._n christianity_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n beginning_n deliver_v to_o man_n by_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o assume_v our_o nature_n of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n teach_v the_o jew_n the_o true_a way_n to_o happiness_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n at_o length_n seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n he_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n leave_v twelve_o apostle_n behind_o he_o to_o propagate_v this_o doctrine_n through_o the_o world_n which_o they_o do_v according_o confirm_v their_o word_n with_o miracle_n and_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o so_o this_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n scatter_v all_o the_o fog_n and_o mist_n of_o gentile_a superstition_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o ark_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o dagon_n of_o idolatry_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o this_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n do_v roar_v all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n that_o be_v the_o pagan_a idol_n or_o devil_n rather_o hide_v themselves_o in_o their_o den_n apollo_n complain_v that_o his_o oracle_n fail_v he_o and_o that_o the_o hebrew_n child_n have_v stop_v his_o mouth_n when_o it_o be_v proclaim_v at_o palotes_n by_o thanas_n the_o egyptian_a shipmaster_n that_o the_o great_a god_n pan_n be_v dead_a all_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v hear_v to_o howl_v and_o bewail_v the_o overthrow_n of_o their_o kingdom_n porphirie_n complain_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n have_v weaken_v the_o power_n of_o their_o god_n and_o hinder_v the_o gain_n of_o their_o priest_n the_o bone_n of_o babylas_n so_o hinder_v apollo_n that_o he_o can_v deliver_v no_o oracle_n while_o they_o be_v there_o the_o delphic_a temple_n fall_v down_o with_o earthquake_n and_o thunder_n when_o julian_n send_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n such_o be_v the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n which_o come_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n that_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v it_o the_o little_a stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n smote_n the_o great_a image_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o twelve_o poor_a weak_a fisherman_n do_v the_o great_a potentate_n of_o the_o world_n submit_v their_o sceptre_n thus_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o its_o marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n the_o terrible_a beast_n which_o with_o his_o iron_n tooth_n destroy_v all_o the_o other_o beast_n be_v destroy_v by_o
the_o weakness_n of_o preach_v against_o which_o the_o more_o the_o roman_a empire_n struggle_v the_o more_o it_o be_v foil_v and_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n which_o conquer_v the_o great_a conqueror_n not_o with_o act_v but_o with_o suffer_v not_o by_o the_o sword_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o more_o by_o their_o death_n then_o by_o their_o life_n like_v so_o many_o sampson_n triumph_v over_o these_o philistine_n in_o their_o death_n and_o torment_n q._n 2._o see_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o irresistible_a in_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o carry_v all_o like_a a_o torrent_n before_o it_o how_o come_v it_o to_o grow_v so_o weak_a within_o 600_o year_n that_o it_o yield_v to_o mahumetanism_n a._n when_o god_n see_v that_o the_o ungrateful_a professor_n of_o christianity_n begin_v to_o loathe_v that_o heavenly_a manna_n mahumetanism_n and_o to_o covet_v for_o quales_fw-la of_o new_a doctrine_n he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o eat_v and_o poison_v themselves_o therewith_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n and_o to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n he_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n from_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o light_n and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o darkness_n it_o be_v fit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o a_o people_n that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v plague_v with_o a_o famine_n who_o grow_v wanton_a and_o spurn_v against_o their_o spiritual_a food_n beside_o when_o the_o devil_n perceive_v he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a by_o open_a hostility_n and_o persecution_n but_o the_o more_o burden_n he_o lay_v upon_o the_o palm_n the_o more_o it_o flourish_v and_o the_o often_o he_o fling_v the_o giant_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o ground_n the_o strong_a it_o grow_v with_o antaeus_n he_o resoul_v at_o last_o to_o join_v the_o fox_n tail_n to_o the_o lion_n skin_n and_o to_o try_v whether_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v not_o make_v the_o traveller_n soon_o forsake_v his_o cloak_n thâ—n_o the_o impetuosity_n of_o the_o wind_n he_o choke_v all_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n with_o the_o bait_n of_o wealth_n and_o honour_n he_o poison_v they_o with_o ambition_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o envy_v the_o evil_a man_n sow_v the_o â—ases_n of_o dissension_n and_o heretical_a doctrine_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n the_o spiritual_a husbandman_n grow_v careless_a and_o idle_a the_o shepherd_n neglect_v their_o flock_n the_o dog_n grow_v dumb_a and_o so_o the_o lord_n sheep_n be_v suffer_v to_o stray_v and_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o wolf_n the_o watchman_n be_v inebriate_v with_o honour_n wealth_n ease_n and_o security_n fall_v asleep_a on_o the_o wall_n and_o let_v the_o enemy_n feise_v upon_o the_o lord_n city_n it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o weakness_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o mahomet_n prevail_v for_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o weak_a though_o it_o can_v soften_v the_o clay_n not_o be_v the_o good_a seed_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o barren_a ground_n to_o be_v blame_v if_o it_o do_v not_o fructify_v neither_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n impotent_a and_o weak_a because_o it_o do_v not_o always_o edify_v all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n can_v mollify_v a_o rock_n nor_o all_o the_o rain_n in_o the_o cloud_n secundate_n a_o stony_a barren_a ground_n the_o subject_n must_v be_v capable_a or_o else_o the_o agent_n can_v operate_v mahumetanism_n then_o prevail_v upon_o christianity_n proceed_v from_o the_o voluntary_a perverseness_n of_o man_n heart_n from_o the_o malice_n and_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o the_o almighty_a q._n 3._o what_o be_v the_o engine_n that_o satan_n use_v to_o overthrow_v religion_n in_o the_o beginning_n a._n open_v persecution_n and_o heresy_n batter_v with_o the_o one_o he_o destroy_v the_o body_n with_o the_o other_o he_o poison_v the_o soul_n of_o christian_n persecution_n with_o saul_n kill_v its_o thousand_o but_o heresy_n with_o david_n ten_o thousand_o persecution_n be_v the_o arrow_n that_o do_v fly_v by_o day_n but_o heresy_n the_o pestilence_n that_o rage_v in_o the_o darkness_n persecution_n be_v the_o prune_v knife_n that_o lop_v the_o branch_n of_o religion_n but_o heresy_n the_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n persecution_n be_v the_o dragon_n that_o drive_v the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o heresy_n the_o beast_n that_o speak_v blasphemy_n open_v persecution_n begin_v in_o nero_n a_o tyrant_n but_o heresy_n in_o simon_n a_o witch_n open_v persecution_n begin_v about_o 66_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n but_o heresy_n immediate_o after_o christ_n departure_n about_o the_o six_o year_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o caligula_n reign_n persecution_n be_v the_o wild_a boar_n of_o the_o forest_n but_o heresy_n the_o little_a fox_n that_o eat_v up_o the_o grape_n of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n q._n 4._o who_o be_v the_o first_o heretic_n that_o oppose_v the_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o what_o be_v his_o opinion_n a._n simon_n call_v magus_n because_o he_o be_v a_o witch_n a_o samaritan_n by_o birth_n magus_n and_o a_o christian_a by_o profession_n he_o will_v have_v buy_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o money_n act._n 8._o 13._o he_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o angel_n not_o by_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v he_o true_o suffer_v he_o deny_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o permit_v promiscuous_a marriage_n he_o likewise_o affirm_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v never_o know_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n this_o point_n be_v afterward_o maintain_v by_o menander_n basilides_n cerinthus_n nicholas_n saturninus_n and_o basilides_n succeed_v heretic_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n also_o the_o tertullianist_n and_o anthropomorphits_n ground_v their_o heresy_n in_o ascribe_v a_o humane_a body_n to_o god_n his_o deny_v of_o the_o trinity_n beget_v afterward_o the_o sabellian_o samosatenian_o montanist_n praxian_n photinian_o and_o priscillianist_n his_o heresy_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o angel_n beget_v the_o marcionite_n manichees_n and_o the_o angelic_a heretic_n who_o worship_v angel_n in_o say_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o nor_o suffer_v he_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o valentinian_o cerdonian_o marcionite_n aphthardocite_n docit_n samosatenian_o and_o mahumetan_n upon_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n basilides_n valentinus_n carpocrates_n apelles_n and_o the_o hierarchits_n ground_v their_o heresy_n beside_o epicurism_n libertinism_n and_o atheism_n get_v vigour_n hereby_o by_o permit_v licentiousness_n and_o promiscuous_a copulation_n he_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o basilidian_o gnostic_n manichee_n acatians_n eunomian_o and_o mahometan_n to_o live_v like_o beast_n heresy_n and_o to_o slight_a marriage_n beside_o these_o impious_a opinion_n he_o hold_v magic_a and_o idolatry_n lawful_a he_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n barbarous_a name_n he_o slight_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o blasphemous_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o substance_n but_o a_o bare_a virtue_n or_o operation_n and_o cause_v his_o disciple_n to_o worship_v his_o whore_n helena_n or_o selene_n for_o a_o goddess_n q._n 5._o why_o do_v simon_n magus_n &_o his_o scholar_n with_o many_o other_o heretic_n since_o he_o beside_o jew_n &_o mahometan_n deny_v the_o trinity_n a._n partly_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n who_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o truth_n partly_o the_o pride_n of_o heretic_n who_o will_v seem_v wise_a than_o the_o church_n why_o partly_o their_o ignorance_n because_o by_o natural_a reason_n they_o can_v comprehend_v this_o ineffable_a mystery_n and_o partly_o malice_n against_o christ_n who_o divinity_n be_v deny_v by_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n breed_v this_o heresy_n notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n assert_v by_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n confirm_v by_o all_o general_n council_n and_o prove_v by_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o repugnant_a to_o natural_a reason_n for_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o god_n then_o for_o the_o soul_n mind_n and_o body_n to_o be_v one_o man_n but_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o all_o divine_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o all_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v and_o refute_v i_o will_v forbear_v to_o set_v down_o what_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o obvious_a already_o handle_v by_o so_o many_o pen_n and_o will_v only_o show_v that_o the_o
mind_n but_o secundus_n say_v they_o be_v true_a essence_n subsist_v by_o themselves_o ptolomeans_n he_o add_v also_o light_a and_o darkness_n to_o the_o eight_o principal_a aeones_n and_o so_o make_v up_o ten_o to_o secundus_fw-la succeed_v ptolomaeus_n in_o valentinus_n his_o school_n etc._n he_o give_v to_o bathos_n or_o profundity_n two_o wife_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v cogitation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v will._n by_o the_o former_a wife_n bythus_n he_o procreate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o other_o he_o beget_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n ptâ—lomaeus_n also_o slight_v the_o old_a law_n q._n 11._o of_o what_o opinion_n be_v the_o marcite_v colarbaâ—â—_n and_o heracleonites_n a._n marcus_n be_v a_o notable_a magician_n marcite_v who_o live_v under_o antoninus_n pius_fw-la about_o 115._o year_n after_o christ._n his_o scholar_n call_v themselves_o perfect_a and_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o peter_n or_o paul_n they_o deny_v christ_n humanity_n &_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o hold_v two_o contrary_a beginning_n or_o god_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v silence_z and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v speech_n from_o these_o the_o marcionite_n and_o manichees_n borrow_v their_o two_o principle_n they_o retain_v their_o aeones_n of_o valentinus_n but_o reduce_v they_o to_o four_o to_o wit_n silence_n speech_n and_o two_o unnamed_a so_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o christian_a trinity_n they_o hold_v a_o quaternity_n they_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n and_o every_o member_n in_o man_n body_n be_v subject_a to_o and_o govern_v by_o certain_a letter_n and_o character_n they_o baptize_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n unknown_a of_o truth_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o and_o of_o he_o who_o descend_v upon_o jesus_n by_o magical_a word_n they_o brag_v that_o they_o can_v turn_v the_o sacramental_a wine_n into_o blood_n and_o bring_v down_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n into_o the_o chalice_n the_o colarbasian_o colarbasian_o so_o call_v from_o colarbas_n or_o colarbasus_fw-la the_o author_n of_o that_o sect_n ascribe_v the_o life_n action_n and_o event_n of_o man_n and_o all_o humane_a affair_n to_o the_o seven_o planet_n as_o author_n thereof_o they_o hold_v also_o but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n call_v by_o different_a name_n they_o divide_v jesus_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o nestorian_n afterward_o and_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o flower_n compact_a and_o make_v up_o of_o the_o 30._o aeones_n heracleon_n heracleonites_n father_n of_o the_o heracleonite_n live_v about_o 110._o year_n after_o christ._n these_o divide_v the_o aeones_n into_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o hold_v two_o beginning_n to_o wit_n profundity_n and_o silence_n profundity_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o and_o that_o of_o this_o with_o silence_n all_o the_o other_o aeones_n be_v procreate_v they_o say_v that_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o soul_n body_n and_o some_o three_o substance_n they_o hold_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o deny_v christ_n in_o danger_n of_o life_n with_o the_o mouth_n if_o so_o be_v the_o heart_n believe_v in_o he_o they_o use_v in_o their_o â—_z superstitious_a and_o magical_a word_n etc._n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n and_o they_o think_v by_o anoint_v their_o dead_a with_o water_n oil_n and_o balsam_n to_o free_v they_o from_o eternal_a death_n q._n 12._o of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o ophites_n cainites_n and_o sethites_n a._n these_o be_v call_v also_o ophei_n and_o ophiomorphi_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o serpent_n which_o they_o worship_v ophites_n this_o sect_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 132._o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o serpent_n which_o deceive_v eve_n and_o that_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n enter_v the_o virgin_n womb._n in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o use_v to_o produce_v a_o serpent_n by_o enchant_a word_n out_o of_o his_o hole_n or_o rather_o box_n in_o which_o they_o carry_v he_o about_o neither_o do_v they_o think_v that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v consecrate_v till_o that_o serpent_n have_v first_o touch_v it_o or_o taste_v thereof_o they_o deny_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o christ_n incarnation_n cainites_n the_o caini_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o worship_v cain_n as_o the_o author_n of_o much_o goodness_n to_o mankind_n so_o they_o worship_v esau_n core_n dathan_n abiram_n and_o judas_n who_o betray_v christ_n say_v that_o he_o foreknow_v what_o happiness_n shall_v come_v to_o mankind_n by_o christ_n death_n therefore_o he_o betray_v he_o some_o of_o this_o sect_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v resister_n of_o god_n for_o they_o oppose_v he_o what_o they_o can_v in_o his_o law_n therefore_o reject_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o evil_n and_o worship_v the_o wicked_a angel_n who_o they_o please_v by_o their_o evil_a action_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o we_o be_v evil_a by_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o unknown_a god_n sethites_n and_o envious_a to_o cain_n esau_n and_o judas_n the_o sethite_n so_o call_v frâ—m_o seth_n adam_n son_n who_o they_o worship_v live_v most_o in_o egypt_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o cainites_n flourish_v they_o think_v that_o seth_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o superior_a virtue_n which_o they_o call_v mother_n she_o of_o the_o chief_a god_n bring_v forth_o seth_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a so_o they_o make_v seth_n a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n who_o come_v in_o place_n of_o abel_n who_o by_o the_o envy_n of_o some_o angel_n stir_v up_o cain_n against_o he_o be_v slay_v they_o prate_v also_o that_o by_o the_o cunning_a of_o some_o angel_n some_o of_o cain_n posterity_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n from_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v send_v by_o this_o great_a mother_n to_o punish_v the_o cainites_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o abel_n of_o this_o posterity_n of_o cain_n proceed_v all_o wicked_a man_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v carnal_a commerce_n with_o woman_n and_o of_o this_o copulation_n two_o man_n be_v produce_v the_o one_o earthly_a the_o other_o heavenly_a be_v a_o hermaphrodite_n who_o be_v create_v to_o god_n image_n author_n who_o as_o they_o blasphemous_o teach_v be_v a_o hermaphrodite_n and_o so_o adam_n also_o they_o make_v christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o seth._n q._n 13._o what_o religion_n do_v the_o archontic_o profess_v and_o the_o ascothypâ—ae_n a._n these_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n caâ—â—ed_a archontici_n archontic_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v principality_n these_o they_o worship_v as_o inferior_a god_n father_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n of_o photenia_n the_o mother_n be_v the_o angel_n beget_v by_o these_o archontes_n one_o peter_n a_o anachorit_n and_o a_o monk_n of_o palestina_n be_v author_n of_o this_o sect_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 308._o these_o spawn_v anothe_v sect_n which_o they_o call_v ascothyptas_n ascothyptaâ—_n because_o they_o break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o plate_n and_o vessel_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n they_o despise_v good_a work_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o slight_v the_o old_a testament_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o sacrament_n as_o be_v say_v think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o represent_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o corporal_a and_o earthly_a they_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n beget_v cain_n and_o abel_n of_o eve_n both_o these_o son_n be_v reprobate_n and_o that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v knowledge_n and_o say_v may_v be_v save_v let_v his_o life_n be_v never_o so_o vicious_a and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o jewish_a etc._n but_o not_o of_o the_o christian_a god_n they_o also_o affix_v to_o each_o heaven_n or_o sphere_n a_o angel_n as_o the_o peripatetic_n do_v a_o intelligence_n q._n 14._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o cerdon_n and_o martion_n a._n cerdon_n live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o valentinus_n the_o heretic_n cerdon_n under_o antoninus_n pius_fw-la emperor_n 110_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o contrary_a god_n the_o one_o a_o god_n of_o mercy_n and_o pity_n the_o other_o of_o justice_n and_o severity_n who_o he_o call_v evil_a cruel_a and_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n the_o former_a god_n he_o call_v good_a and_o the_o
this_o cause_n these_o abclite_n do_v marry_v wife_n but_o not_o use_v they_o as_o wife_n for_o propagation_n for_o â—â—ar_v of_o original_a sin_n whereof_o they_o will_v not_o be_v author_n therefore_o they_o condemn_v copulation_n as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o altogether_o satanical_a but_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o their_o sect_n they_o use_v to_o adopt_v other_o man_n child_n this_o heresy_n spring_v up_o under_o arcadius_n the_o emperout_a 370._o year_n after_o christ_n austin_n in_o the_o terriroty_n of_o hippo_n where_o saint_n austin_n be_v bishop_n this_o heresy_n last_v not_o long_o q._n 36._o what_o tenet_n in_o religion_n hold_v the_o pelagian_n praedestinati_fw-la and_o timothean_o a._n the_o pelagian_n be_v so_o call_v from_o pelagius_n a_o britain_n by_o birth_n pelagian_n and_o a_o monk_n at_o rome_n afterward_o a_o presbyter_n under_o theodâ—sius_n the_o young_a 382._o year_n after_o christ._n they_o be_v name_v also_o caelestiani_n from_o caelestius_n one_o of_o pelagius_n his_o scholar_n these_o teach_v that_o death_n be_v not_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o adam_n shall_v have_v die_v though_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v that_o adam_n sin_n be_v hurtful_a only_o to_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o his_o posterity_n that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n that_o infant_n do_v not_o draw_v original_a sin_n from_o their_o parent_n that_o infant_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v life_n eternal_a but_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n have_v the_o free_a will_n to_o do_v good_a and_o ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o grace_n but_o that_o by_o it_o we_o have_v our_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o our_o good_a work_n we_o obtain_v grace_n they_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n praedestinati_fw-la perhaps_o because_o the_o heretic_n call_v praedestinati_fw-la make_v predestination_n a_o cloak_n for_o all_o wickedness_n security_n and_o desperation_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o predestinate_a may_v sin_v secure_o for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v damn_v and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o predestinate_a shall_v never_o be_v save_v though_o their_o life_n be_v never_o so_o holy_a this_o heresy_n be_v not_o long_o before_o pelagianism_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o libertin_n the_o timothean_o timothean_o so_o call_v from_o timotheus_n aelurus_n that_o be_v the_o caâ—_n from_o his_o bad_a condition_n spring_v up_o under_o zeno_n the_o greek_a emperor_n 447._o year_n after_o christ._n these_o teach_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o mix_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n that_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v before_o and_o become_v a_o three_o substance_n make_v up_o of_o both_o as_o a_o mix_a body_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o element_n which_o lose_v their_o name_n and_o form_n in_o the_o mixtion_n these_o heretic_n afterward_o lose_v the_o name_n of_o timothean_o from_o timotheus_n their_o author_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n nicephorus_n and_o be_v call_v monothelite_n and_o monophysite_n from_o ascribe_v only_o one_o will_n and_o one_o nature_n to_o christ._n of_o the_o pelagian_n see_v austin_n and_o the_o other_o father_n who_o have_v write_v against_o they_o q._n 37._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o of_o those_o sect_n which_o spring_v out_o of_o they_o a._n the_o nestorian_n be_v so_o call_v from_o nestorius_n nestorian_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o broach_v his_o heresy_n under_o theodosius_n the_o young_a 400_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o teach_v that_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n to_o wit_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n baptism_n descend_v into_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o dwell_v there_o as_o a_o lodger_n do_v in_o a_o house_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o call_v the_o virgin_n mary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o christ._n beside_o he_o make_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n equal_a with_o his_o divinity_n and_o so_o confound_v their_o property_n and_o operation_n this_o heresy_n be_v but_o the_o spawn_n of_o some_o former_a heresy_n chief_o of_o manicheisine_n and_o arrianiame_n it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o epâ—esus_n under_o theodosius_n the_o young_a in_o which_o cyrill_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v precedent_n and_o the_o author_n nestorius_n be_v depose_v and_o banish_v where_o his_o blasphemous_a tongue_n be_v eat_v out_o with_o worm_n and_o his_o body_n with_o core_n and_o his_o seditious_a complice_n swallow_v up_o by_o the_o earth_n the_o eutychian_o so_o name_v from_o euâ—yches_n archimandrite_n or_o abbot_n of_o constantinopie_n spawn_n who_o live_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a hold_v opinion_n quite_o contrary_a to_o nestorius_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n before_o the_o union_n have_v two_o distinct_a nature_n but_o after_o the_o union_n only_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o divinity_n which_o swallow_v up_o the_o humanity_n and_o so_o they_o confound_v the_o property_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n affirm_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n suffer_v and_o die_v and_o that_o god_n the_o word_n do_v not_o take_v from_o the_o virgin_n humane_a nature_n this_o heresy_n be_v first_o condemn_v in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n at_o constantinople_n than_o it_o be_v set_v up_o again_o by_o dioscurus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o thievish_a council_n of_o ephesus_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o last_o condemn_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n under_o marcian_n the_o emperor_n from_o the_o eutychian_o spring_v up_o the_o acephalâ—_n or_o headless_a heretic_n so_o call_v because_o they_o have_v neither_o bishop_n priest_n nor_o sacrament_n among_o they_o these_o hold_v that_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o nature_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o confound_v as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o property_n say_v that_o the_o humanity_n lose_v itself_o and_o property_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o divinity_n as_o a_o drop_n of_o vinegar_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o sea_n severus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v author_n of_o this_o sect_n under_o anastasius_n emperor_n 462._o year_n after_o christ._n they_o be_v call_v also_o theodosian_o from_o theodosius_n their_o chief_a patron_n and_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 2._o the_o monophysite_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o eutychian_o differ_v only_o in_o name_n 3._o the_o agnoetae_fw-la so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignorance_n because_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n divinity_n which_o with_o they_o only_o remain_v after_o the_o union_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o where_o lazarus_n after_o his_o death_n be_v lay_v this_o heresy_n be_v revive_v by_o theodosius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n under_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n 572._o year_n after_o christ._n 4._o the_o jacobite_v so_o call_v from_o jacobus_n the_o syrian_a hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n that_o the_o eutychian_o and_o scoff_v the_o christian_n with_o the_o name_n of_o meâ—chites_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o emperor_n in_o their_o faith_n these_o under_o phâ—cas_n the_o emperor_n draw_v all_o syria_n into_o their_o heresy_n 575._o year_n after_o christ._n 5._o the_o armenian_n so_o name_v from_o armenia_n insect_v with_o that_o heresy_n hold_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o a_o humane_a body_n from_o the_o virgin_n but_o that_o it_o be_v immortal_a from_o the_o first_o minute_n of_o its_o conception_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o again_o in_o sâ—orn_n call_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n manichaean_n and_o phantasâ—asts_n these_o hold_v a_o quaternity_n of_o person_n and_o that_o the_o divinity_n suffer_v and_o keep_v their_o easter_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n they_o spring_v up_o under_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n 577._o year_n after_o christ._n 6._o the_o monothelite_n in_o word_n hold_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o in_o effect_n deny_v they_o by_o give_v he_o one_o will_v only_o all_o these_o branch_n of_o eutychianisme_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o five_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n under_o justinian_n the_o first_o who_o confirm_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o which_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o doubt_v heretic_n for_o so_o they_o call_v themselves_o will_v not_o subscribe_v at_o last_o spring_v up_o mahumetanisme_n 589._o year_n after_o christ._n of_o which_o we_o have_v spokeh_a already_o of_o all_o these_o see_v isidor_n theodoret_n evagrius_n nicephorus_n sâ—erates_n sozomen_n and_o other_o the_o content_n of_o the_o eight_o section_n of_o the_o opinion_n in_o religion_n hold_v the_o seven_o centurâ—_n â—_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n 3._o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o century_n 4._o
be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o vicar_n of_o christ_n nor_o successor_n of_o peter_n that_o bishop_n be_v murderer_n in_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n such_o as_o do_v not_o obey_v they_o that_o canonical_a obedience_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n that_o priest_n though_o excommunicate_a aught_o to_o preach_v that_o excommunication_n suspension_n and_o interdict_v be_v invent_v to_o maintain_v the_o clergy_n pride_n these_o and_o such_o like_a point_n do_v he_o defend_v for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n these_o same_o opinion_n be_v maintain_v by_o hierom_n of_o prague_n prague_n for_o which_o also_o he_o be_v by_o the_o same_o council_n condemn_v the_o next_o year_n one_o pickard_n of_o fâ—anders_n renew_v in_o bâ—hemâ—a_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ad_fw-la mâ—tes_fw-la hussites_n the_o hussites_n divide_v themselves_o into_o thrâ—e_a sect_n to_o wit_n the_o pragenseâ—_n the_o thabo_n iteâ—_n so_o call_v from_o mount_n thabor_n where_o christ_n be_v transfigurrd_v which_o name_n zisca_n their_o captain_n give_v they_o call_v the_o castle_n where_o they_o use_v to_o meet_v thabor_n as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v there_o christ_n transfiguration_n the_o three_o sect_n be_v call_v orphan_n after_o zisca_n death_n as_o have_v lose_v their_o father_n and_o patron_n all_o these_o use_v barbarous_a cruelty_n against_o priest_n monk_n church_n image_n relic_n and_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n the_o muscovite_n or_o russian_n fall_v off_o to_o the_o greek_a religion_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v nor_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n they_o reject_v also_o the_o latin_a father_n the_o definition_n canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o use_v leaven_v bread_n in_o their_o eucharist_n one_o rissuich_n a_o hollander_n teach_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o create_v that_o the_o soul_n perish_v with_o the_o body_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o element_n be_v coeternal_a with_o god_n he_o blaspheme_v christ_n as_o a_o seducer_n and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o hold_v that_o moses_n never_o see_v god_n nor_o receive_v his_o law_n from_o he_o that_o scripture_n be_v but_o fable_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v false_a and_o such_o like_a blasphemous_a stuff_n do_v he_o spew_v out_o author_n for_o which_o he_o be_v burn_v q._n 10._o what_o opinion_n do_v the_o sixteen_o century_n hâ—ld_a a._n martin_n luther_n a_o augustin_n friar_n â—aught_v thaâ—_n indulgence_n be_v unlawful_a centurie_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o second_o of_o pâ—ter_n the_o two_o last_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o the_o apecalyâ—e_n be_v not_o canonical_a opinion_n he_o oppose_v invocation_n of_o saint_n image_n wâ—rship_n freewill_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n excommunication_n temporal_a posseâ—â—ions_n of_o â—he_n clergy_n merit_n of_o work_n possibility_n of_o tuâ—filing_v the_o law_n the_o monastical_a life_n caelibaâ—_n canonical_a obedience_n distinction_n of_o meat_n transubstantiation_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n the_o mass_n auricular_a confession_n absolution_n purgatory_n extreme_a unction_n and_o five_o of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o hold_v also_o that_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o particular_a person_n that_o faith_n only_o justify_v that_o a_o faithful_a man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n that_o to_o the_o faithful_a sin_n be_v not_o impute_v that_o the_o first_o motion_n be_v sin_n that_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n divers_a other_o opinion_n be_v father_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o adversary_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o above_o name_v author_n anabaptistâ—_n the_o anabaptist_n so_o call_v from_o rebaptising_a have_v for_o their_o author_n one_o nicolas_n storke_n who_o pretend_v familiarity_n with_o god_n by_o a_o angel_n promise_v he_o a_o kingdom_n if_o he_o will_v reform_v the_o church_n and_o destroy_v the_o prince_n that_o shall_v hinder_v he_o his_o scholar_n muncer_n raise_v a_o army_n of_o 4000_o boar_n and_o tradesman_n in_o suevia_n and_o franconia_n to_o maintain_v his_o master_n dream_n but_o they_o be_v overthrow_v by_o count_n mansfield_n john_n of_o leyden_n a_o tailor_n renew_v the_o say_v dream_n and_o make_v himself_o king_n in_o munster_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o viceroy_n be_v knipherdoâ—ing_v but_o this_o fantastical_a monarchy_n be_v soon_o destroy_v the_o town_n take_v after_o 13._o month_n siege_n where_o the_o king_n and_o his_o viceroy_n with_o their_o chief_a officer_n be_v put_v to_o death_n their_o tenet_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n nor_o true_a god_n that_o we_o be_v righteous_a not_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o by_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o suffering_n they_o reject_v original_a sin_n baptism_n of_o infant_n communion_n with_o other_o church_n magistracy_n among_o christian_n oath_n and_o punishment_n of_o malefactor_n they_o refuse_v to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o prince_n and_o hold_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v have_v many_o wife_n other_o and_o that_o he_o may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n if_o she_o be_v of_o another_o religion_n and_o marry_v another_o that_o no_o man_n must_v possess_v any_o thing_n in_o proper_a that_o rebaptisation_a may_v be_v use_v that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o godly_a shall_v enjoy_v a_o monarchy_n here_o on_o earth_n that_o man_n have_v freewill_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o any_o man_n may_v preach_v and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n q._n 11._o what_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n of_o moravia_n a._n these_o at_o first_o call_v themselves_o apostolical_a moravia_n because_o they_o do_v imitate_v the_o apostle_n in_o go_v barefoot_a and_o in_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n in_o have_v also_o all_o thing_n in_o common_a among_o they_o but_o though_o this_o custom_n be_v now_o leave_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n in_o moraviae_n they_o have_v a_o common_a steward_n who_o do_v distribute_v equal_o thing_n necessary_a to_o all_o they_o will_v admit_v none_o into_o their_o society_n but_o such_o as_o have_v some_o trade_n and_o by_o their_o handy_a work_n can_v get_v their_o live_n as_o they_o have_v a_o common_a steward_n for_o their_o temporal_n so_o they_o have_v a_o common_a father_n for_o their_o spiritual_n who_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o pray_v with_o they_o every_o morning_n before_o they_o go_v abroad_o to_o work_v these_o public_a prayer_n be_v to_o they_o instead_o of_o sermon_n they_o have_v a_o general_a governor_n or_o head_n of_o their_o church_n who_o none_o know_v but_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o reveal_v he_o they_o communicate_v twice_o in_o the_o year_n the_o man_n and_o woman_n sit_v promiscuous_o together_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o walk_v two_o and_o two_o through_o the_o town_n and_o village_n be_v clothe_v in_o black_a and_o have_v slave_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v much_o give_v to_o silence_n at_o table_n for_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n before_o they_o eat_v they_o sit_v and_o meditate_v cover_v their_o face_n with_o their_o hand_n the_o like_a devotion_n they_o show_v after_o meat_n all_o the_o while_o their_o governor_n stand_v by_o to_o observe_v their_o gesture_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v unbeseeming_a he_o may_v tell_v they_o of_o it_o when_o they_o come_v to_o any_o place_n they_o discourse_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o eternal_a pain_n of_o hell_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o devil_n torment_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n that_o so_o they_o may_v affright_v simple_a people_n into_o their_o religion_n then_o they_o comfort_v they_o by_o show_v they_o a_o way_n to_o escape_v all_o those_o torment_n if_o they_o will_v be_v but_o rebaptise_v and_o embrace_v their_o religion_n haeres_fw-la they_o observe_v no_o festival_n day_n nor_o will_v they_o admit_v of_o any_o disputation_n q._n 12._o what_o sect_n be_v spring_v out_o of_o lutheranism_n a._n beside_o the_o anabaptist_n already_o mention_v there_o be_v adiaphorist_n of_o which_o melancthon_n be_v think_v to_o be_v author_n lutheranism_n these_o hold_v the_o custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v profess_v or_o not_o profess_v without_o scruple_n 2._o ubiquitaries_n these_o hold_n that_o christ_n humanity_n as_o well_o as_o his_o divinity_n be_v every_o where_o even_o in_o hell_n breâ—tius_n be_v think_v to_o be_v father_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o if_o christ_n humanity_n be_v every_o where_o than_o we_o must_v deny_v the_o article_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ascention_n and_o come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o what_o need_v there_o such_o motion_n if_o he_o be_v everywhere_o 3._o majorist_n so_o call_v from_o one_o
bishop_n jurisdiction_n by_o pope_n calixtâ—â—_n the_o second_o in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n anno_fw-la 1119._o and_o from_o tithe_n by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o it_o be_v excommunication_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o any_o templar_n at_o last_o this_o order_n with_o their_o pride_n and_o luxury_n become_v so_o odious_a that_o have_v continue_v 200._o year_n they_o be_v utter_o root_v out_o of_o france_n by_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a and_o likewise_o out_o of_o other_o kingdom_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o pope_n clement_n 5._o in_o france_n they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o their_o estate_n confiscate_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n but_o in_o germany_n their_o life_n be_v spare_v etc._n and_o their_o estate_n bestow_v on_o the_o hospitaler_n and_o the_o teutonick_n knight_n of_o saint_n mary_n some_o think_v they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o worship_v image_n cover_v with_o man_n skin_n for_o sacrifice_a man_n for_o burn_v a_o child_n beget_v of_o a_o templar_n and_o a_o nun_n with_o the_o fat_a of_o which_o child_n they_o anoint_v their_o image_n and_o for_o divers_a other_o crime_n yet_o doubtful_a whether_o true_a or_o false_a q._n 9_o what_o be_v the_o teutonici_n or_o mariani_n a._n these_o be_v a_o mix_a order_n of_o johannites_n and_o templar_n instalment_n for_o they_o both_o use_v hospitality_n to_o pilgrim_n and_o defend_v they_o in_o the_o highway_n from_o robberi_n they_o be_v call_v teutonici_fw-la from_o their_o country_n for_o they_o be_v germane_a that_o undertake_v this_o order_n who_o live_v in_o jerusalem_n bestow_v all_o their_o wealth_n on_o the_o maintenance_n of_o pilgrim_n and_o by_o the_o patriarch_n leave_v assign_v to_o they_o our_o lady_n chapel_n from_o this_o chapel_n of_o saint_n mary_n they_o be_v name_v mariani_n the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o this_o order_n be_v the_o lubiker_n and_o bremer_n with_o adolphus_n earl_n of_o holstein_n who_o with_o a_o fleet_n of_o ship_n assist_v the_o christian_n besiege_v ptolemais_n and_o provide_v tent_n with_o all_o necessary_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o maim_a soldier_n this_o order_n be_v erect_v before_o accona_n or_o prolemais_n by_o the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o patriarch_n divers_a arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n then_o present_a and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o six_o and_o pope_n calâ—stâ—ine_v the_o three_o who_o assign_v they_o a_o white_a cloak_n with_o a_o black_a cross_n and_o add_v a_o white_a target_n with_o a_o black_a cross_n also_o and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o wear_v their_o beard_n and_o grant_v indulgence_n with_o other_o act_n of_o grace_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v undertake_v or_o promote_v the_o order_n they_o have_v power_n to_o bestow_v knighthood_n on_o such_o as_o deserve_v and_o be_v enjoin_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o saint_n austin_n but_o none_o must_v be_v admit_v into_o this_o order_n except_o he_o be_v a_o teutonick_n bear_v and_o noble_o descend_v their_o charge_n be_v to_o be_v ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o oppose_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v tie_v to_o say_v 200._o paternosters_a creed_n and_o ave_fw-la maâ—ies_n in_o 24._o hour_n when_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v lose_v these_o knight_n come_v into_o germany_n on_o who_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la 1226._o bestow_v the_o country_n of_o prussia_n conditional_o that_o they_o subdue_v the_o infidel_n there_o which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o space_n of_o 53._o year_n and_o so_o get_v the_o full_a possession_n thereof_o upon_o the_o river_n vistula_n where_o they_o have_v raise_v a_o fort_n against_o the_o enemy_n they_o build_v their_o chief_a city_n and_o call_v it_o marieâ—burg_n they_o set_v up_o three_o great_a master_n the_o one_o in_o germany_n the_o second_o in_o liuâ—nia_n and_o the_o three_o in_o prâ—ssia_n this_o be_v over_o the_o other_o two_o they_o aid_v the_o pâ—â—â—rians_n against_o the_o lituanian_o much_o of_o who_o country_n they_o subdue_v which_o cause_v great_a war_n between_o these_o teutonic_n and_o the_o polonian_n after_o that_o poland_n and_o lituaniâ—_n be_v unite_v under_o own_o prince_n after_o many_o bicker_n at_o last_o the_o polonian_a force_v the_o great_a master_n to_o swear-seaâ—ty_a to_o he_o to_o admit_v into_o his_o order_n as_o well_o polonian_n as_o german_n and_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o office_n that_o what_o land_n soever_o the_o teutonic_n obtain_v they_o shall_v hold_v the_o same_o in_o â—ee_n of_o the_o king_n this_o occasion_v a_o war_n between_o albert_n marquesse_n of_o brandeburg_n and_o the_o polander_n king_n sigismond_n to_o who_o for_o want_v of_o help_n from_o the_o emperor_n be_v then_o employ_v in_o war_n against_o france_n and_o the_o turk_n in_o hungary_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o submit_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n for_o his_o lord_n then_o he_o obtain_v prussia_n but_o change_v his_o title_n from_o master_n to_z duke_z of_o prussia_n an._n 1393._o venceslaus_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o bohemian_n drive_v all_o the_o teutonick_n knight_n out_o of_o bohemia_n and_o seize_v on_o their_o estate_n the_o knight_n be_v thus_o install_v the_o commendator_n place_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v knight_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o knight_n then_o ask_v every_o one_o of_o they_o if_o they_o find_v any_o exception_n against_o he_o either_o for_o his_o body_n mind_n or_o parentage_n the_o same_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v knight_v and_o withal_o if_o he_o be_v skilful_a in_o any_o useful_a art_n if_o in_o debt_n if_o marry_v or_o if_o he_o have_v any_o bodily_a infirmity_n if_o he_o have_v he_o must_v not_o enter_v into_o that_o order_n then_o he_o be_v command_v to_o kneel_v and_o by_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o gospel_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o order_n to_o vow_v and_o promise_v obedience_n chastity_n poverty_n care_v of_o the_o sick_a and_o perpetual_a war_n with_o the_o infidel_n which_o do_v the_o commendator_n promise_v to_o he_o sufficient_a bread_n and_o water_n and_o course_n cloth_n for_o his_o life-time_n then_o he_o rise_v and_o have_v kiss_v the_o master_n and_o each_o one_o of_o the_o brother_n he_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o he_o then_o the_o master_n or_o commendator_n exhort_v the_o brother_n to_o observe_v their_o rule_n careful_o after_o this_o he_o be_v inaugurate_v his_o kindred_n attend_v on_o he_o to_o the_o church_n with_o a_o torch_n burn_v before_o he_o in_o which_o be_v fasten_v 30._o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o gold-ring_n then_o he_o kneel_v before_o the_o altar_n and_o rise_v again_o behind_o the_o offertory_n and_o so_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o a_o sword_n target_n spur_n and_o a_o cloak_n which_o be_v all_o consecrate_v before_o then_o the_o commendator_n draw_v his_o sword_n with_o which_o he_o be_v gird_v and_o with_o it_o strike_v his_o target_n twice_o say_v knighthood_n be_v better_a than_o service_n and_o with_o the_o same_o sword_n strike_v he_o on_o the_o back_n sai_z take_v this_o blow_n patient_o but_o no_o more_o hereafter_o etc._n then_o the_o responsory_a be_v sing_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o feast_v and_o drink_v q._n 10._o what_o be_v the_o knight_n of_o saint_n lazarus_n of_o calatrava_n of_o saint_n james_n and_o divers_a other_o a._n the_o order_n of_o saint_n lazarus_n be_v institute_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1119._o and_o be_v almost_o extinct_a be_v renew_v by_o pope_n pius_n 4._o they_o wear_v a_o dark-coloured_n garment_n with_o a_o red_a cross_n before_o their_o breast_n this_o order_n be_v high_o esteem_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n who_o also_o be_v institute_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o annunciada_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o anunciation_n of_o mary_n he_o ordain_v fourteen_o of_o the_o prime_a nobility_n to_o be_v of_o this_o college_n lazarus_n on_o each_o of_o who_o he_o bestow_v a_o golden_a collar_n with_o the_o virgin_n picture_n hang_v at_o it_o within_o the_o link_n of_o the_o collar_n be_v engrave_v these_o four_o letter_n f._n e._n r._n t._n which_o be_v the_o motto_n of_o amadeus_n the_o great_a who_o take_v rhodes_n the_o meaning_n be_v fortitudo_fw-la ejus_fw-la rhodum_fw-la tenuit_fw-la the_o annual_a solemnity_n be_v hold_v on_o our_o lady-day_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o turin_n but_o this_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o religious_a order_n the_o knight_n calatrava_n of_o calatrava_n be_v so_o call_v from_o that_o province_n in_o spain_n they_o be_v institute_v anno_fw-la 1121._o or_o as_o some_o say_v 1160._o by_o sanctius_n other_o write_z by_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o country_n of_o toledo_n where_o the_o templar_n have_v a_o monastery_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o saracen_n be_v force_v to_o give_v place_n to_o these_o new_a knight_n
may_v be_v hear_v and_o see_v but_o they_o must_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o abbatesse_n and_o some_o witness_n except_o in_o time_n of_o confession_n priest_n must_v not_o enter_v the_o nunnery_n except_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n and_o that_o with_o some_o witness_n all_o the_o priest_n and_o brother_n may_v enter_v to_o perform_v funeral_n obsequy_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n must_v be_v the_o father_n and_o visitor_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o nunnery_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o territory_n shall_v be_v the_o protector_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o faithful_a guardian_n without_o who_o will_n no_o covent_n shall_v be_v make_v let_v there_o be_v a_o hole_n like_o a_o grave_n still_o open_a in_o the_o covent_n that_o the_o sister_n may_v pray_v every_o day_n there_o with_o the_o abbatesse_n take_v up_o a_o little_a dust_n between_o her_o finger_n that_o god_n who_o preserve_v christ_n body_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o grave_n will_v also_o preserve_v both_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n let_v there_o be_v a_o beer_n or_o coffin_n at_o the_o church-door_n with_o some_o earth_n that_o all_o comer_n in_o may_v remember_v they_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o observer_n of_o this_o rule_n christ_n promise_v his_o aid_n who_o reveal_v himself_o to_o saint_n bridget_n and_o counsel_v she_o to_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v confirm_v so_o go_v the_o story_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o hospinian_n who_o translate_v it_o out_o of_o the_o german_a into_o the_o latin_a tongue_n etc._n this_o order_n come_v into_o england_n an._n 1414._o and_o be_v place_v at_o richmond_n there_o be_v few_o of_o these_o elsewhere_o except_o in_o sweden_n q._n 21._o what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o s._n katherine_n and_o of_o s._n justina_n a._n katherine_n bear_v at_o senae_fw-la in_o tuscany_n senae_fw-la in_o her_o childhood_n vow_v virginity_n and_o in_o a_o dream_n see_v dominick_n with_o a_o lily_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o other_o religion-founder_n wish_v she_o to_o profess_v some_o of_o their_o order_n she_o embrace_v that_o of_o dominick_n in_o which_o she_o be_v so_o strict_a that_o she_o abhor_v the_o smell_n of_o flesh_n drink_v only_a water_n and_o use_v no_o other_o cheer_n but_o bread_n and_o raw_a herb_n she_o lay_v upon_o board_n in_o her_o clothes_n she_o gird_v herself_o so_o close_o with_o a_o iron_n chain_n that_o it_o cut_v her_o skin_n she_o use_v to_o watch_v whole_a night_n together_o and_o scarce_o sleep_v half_a a_o hour_n in_o two_o day_n in_o imitation_n of_o s._n domimick_n she_o use_v to_o chastise_v herself_o three_o time_n every_o day_n with_o that_o iron_n chain_n for_o a_o hour_n and_o half_a at_o a_o time_n so_o that_o the_o blood_n run_v from_o her_o shoulder_n to_o her_o foot_n one_o chastisement_n be_v for_o herself_o the_o other_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o three_o for_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o world_n many_o strange_a story_n be_v record_v of_o she_o as_o that_o christ_n appear_v and_o marry_v himself_o to_o she_o with_o a_o ring_n that_o he_o open_v her_o side_n take_v out_o her_o old_a heart_n and_o put_v a_o new_a one_o instead_o of_o the_o former_a that_o he_o clothe_v she_o with_o a_o bloody_a colour_a garment_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o wound_n in_o his_o side_n katherine_n so_o that_o she_o never_o feel_v any_o cold_a afterward_o and_o divers_a other_o tale_n to_o this_o purpose_n some_o say_v this_o order_n begin_v anno_fw-la 1372._o other_o anno_fw-la 1455._o justina_n the_o nun_n of_o this_o order_n wear_v a_o white_a garment_n and_o over_o it_o a_o black_a veil_n with_o a_o head-covering_a of_o the_o same_o colour_n the_o order_n of_o saint_n justina_n be_v institute_v by_o ludevicus_fw-la barbus_n &c_n a_o venetian_a anno_fw-la 1409._o after_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o benedict_n this_o rule_n be_v enlarge_v by_o eugenius_n the_o four_o and_o confirm_v by_o john_n 24._o the_o monk_n of_o this_o order_n be_v careful_a not_o to_o eat_v out_o of_o the_o covent_n with_o secular_o and_o to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o stranger_n q._n 22._o what_o be_v the_o eremite_n of_o saint_n hierom_n of_o saint_n saviour_n the_o albati_fw-la fratricelli_n turlupini_n and_o montolivetense_n a._n saint_n hieroms_n eremite_n in_o spain_n hierom._n under_o saint_n augustine_n rule_n be_v institute_v about_o the_o year_n 1366._o in_o vibinum_n a_o city_n of_o vmbria_n in_o italy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o gregory_n the_o twelve_o of_o this_o order_n there_o be_v in_o italy_n five_o and_o twenty_o covent_n they_o differ_v in_o their_o habit_n and_o other_o thing_n little_a or_o nothing_o from_o the_o other_o monk_n of_o saint_n hierom._n saviour_n the_o canon_n of_o saint_n saviour_n be_v institute_v also_o in_o italy_n near_o senae_fw-la in_o a_o place_n call_v scopetum_fw-la whence_o they_o be_v name_v scopetiâ—i_n they_o follow_v saint_n augustine_n rule_n their_o author_n be_v one_o french_a of_o bononia_n anno_fw-la 1366._o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n vrban_n the_o the_o five_o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o successor_n gregory_n the_o eleven_o anno_fw-la 1370._o they_o wear_v a_o white_a cloak_n with_o a_o white_a hood_n above_o a_o white_a linen_n gown_n albati_fw-la be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o white_a linen_n they_o wear_v albati_fw-la these_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o nine_o anno_fw-la 1399._o come_v down_o from_o the_o alps_n into_o lucâ—_n flaminia_n hetruria_n fisa_n and_o other_o place_n of_o italy_n have_v for_o their_o guide_n a_o priest_n clothe_v in_o white_a and_o carrying_z in_o his_o hand_n the_o crucifix_n he_o pretend_v so_o much_o zeal_n and_o religion_n that_o he_o be_v hold_v a_o saint_n these_o people_n increase_v to_o such_o a_o vast_a body_n that_o boniface_n the_o nine_o grow_v jealous_a their_o priest_n aim_v at_o the_o popedom_n therefore_o send_v out_o some_o arm_a man_n against_o they_o apprehend_v their_o priest_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a multitude_n flee_v every_o man_n return_v to_o his_o house_n these_o make_a profession_n of_o sorrow_n weep_v for_o the_o sin_n and_o calamity_n of_o those_o time_n they_o eat_v together_o in_o the_o highway_n and_o sleep_v all_o promiscuous_o together_o like_o beast_n they_o be_v by_o most_o reckon_v among_o the_o heretic_n and_o not_o religious_a order_n and_o so_o be_v the_o fratricell_n or_o beghardi_fw-la who_o will_v be_v count_v the_o three_o order_n of_o franciscan_n fratricelli_n they_o be_v call_v fratricella_n brother_n of_o the_o cell_n and_o cave_n where_o they_o dwell_v their_o woman_n be_v name_v beghinae_fw-la and_o beguttae_fw-la these_o spring_v up_o anno_fw-la 1298._o they_o go_v with_o their_o face_n cover_v and_o their_o head_n hang_v down_o their_o life_n be_v â—â—agirious_a and_o their_o opinion_n heretical_a as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v among_o the_o heresy_n therefore_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o clemens_n the_o five_o and_o john_n the_o twenty_o second_o yet_o gregory_n the_o eleven_o and_o eugenius_n the_o forth_o defend_v such_o of_o they_o against_o who_o life_n and_o faith_n no_o just_a exception_n can_v be_v take_v gregory_n about_o the_o year_n 1378._o eugenius_n anno_fw-la 1431._o the_o turlupini_n also_o turlupini_n though_o they_o will_v have_v be_v think_v a_o religious_a order_n be_v heretical_a in_o their_o tener_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v and_o burn_v anno_fw-la 1372._o montolivetense_n or_o monk_n of_o mount_n olivet_n olivet_n begin_v anno_fw-la 1407._o when_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v between_o three_o pope_n in_o this_o distract_a time_n many_o of_o seine_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o next_o hill_n which_o they_o call_v mount_n olivet_n and_o clothe_v themselves_o in_o white_a profess_v st._n bennet_n rule_v name_v they_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o twelve_o there_o be_v other_o of_o the_o same_o name_n loug_a before_o these_o but_o boniface_n the_o eight_o anno_fw-la 1300._o put_v they_o down_o and_o execute_v their_o author_n at_o viterbium_n he_o only_o wear_v a_o linen_n cloth_n about_o his_o waist_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n naked_a q._n 23._o what_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o saint_n george_n the_o mendicant_n of_o saint_n hierom_n the_o canon_n of_o lateran_n order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o saint_n ambrese_n ad_fw-la nemus_n and_o of_o the_o minim_n of_o jesus_n maria_n a._n the_o canon_n regular_a of_o saint_n george_n george_n call_v also_o apostolici_fw-la be_v institute_v by_o laurence_n justinian_n patriarch_n of_o venice_n anno_fw-la 1407._o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o gregory_n the_o twelve_o they_o wear_v a_o linen_n surplice_n over_o their_o garment_n and_o a_o black_a hood_n but_o out_o
arnhem_n answer_v they_o hold_v that_o independency_n be_v a_o beginning_n of_o christ_n temporal_a kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n opinion_n that_o within_o five_o year_n but_o these_o be_v already_o expire_v christ_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o with_o a_o iron_n sword_n to_o kill_v most_o of_o his_o enemy_n and_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v here_o on_o earth_n with_o his_o saint_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o all_o carnal_a delight_n 2._o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n or_o ataxy_n thereof_o 3._o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v god_n in_o abstracto_fw-la without_o christ_n without_o grace_n or_o scripture_n 4._o they_o hold_v extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o sick_a and_o of_o divine_a institution_n so_o they_o hold_v the_o holy_a kiss_n of_o peace_n a_o religious_a and_o needful_a ceremony_n 5._o they_o put_v down_o sing_v psalm_n and_o set_v up_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o sing_v prophet_n who_o be_v to_o chant_v out_o alone_o in_o the_o congregation_n their_o own_o hymn_n 6._o they_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a 7._o that_o just_a man_n soul_n go_v not_o into_o heaven_n till_o the_o last_o day_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o upper_a element_n of_o fire_n whither_o enoch_n and_o eliah_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o good_a thief_n go_v and_o no_o high_o they_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a go_v not_o before_o the_o last_o judgement_n into_o hell_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n or_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n 8._o they_o say_v that_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v hell_n except_o that_o part_n of_o heaven_n where_o god_n reside_v with_o his_o angel_n author_n 9_o in_o preach_v they_o will_v have_v their_o minister_n cover_v and_o the_o people_n bare_a but_o in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n they_o will_v have_v the_o people_n cover_v and_o the_o minister_n bare_a q._n 8._o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v these_o millenaries_n build_v christ_n temporal_a kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n an._n upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o revilation_n 19_o 4_o 5_o 6._o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o year_n who_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o this_o place_n prove_v no_o such_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v mystical_a and_o symbolical_a divinity_n not_o argumentative_a again_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o earthly_a presence_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o any_o earthly_a reign_n with_o he_o beside_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v everlasting_a for_o of_o his_o kingdom_n say_v the_o angel_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n therefore_o here_o be_v put_v a_o definite_a number_n for_o a_o indefinite_a christ_n say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o within_o we_o and_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n reign_v in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o he_o have_v reign_v already_o above_o 1600._o year_n and_o how_o long_o more_o he_o shall_v reign_v here_o on_o earth_n we_o know_v not_o 2._o they_o build_v their_o opinion_n upon_o dan._n 12._o 2._o many_o of_o they_o who_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n shall_v arise_v etc._n etc._n hence_o they_o infer_v two_o resurrection_n in_o the_o first_o many_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o second_o they_o say_v all_o shall_v rise_v to_o judgement_n but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o the_o first_o resurrection_n mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v spiritual_a to_o wit_n a_o rise_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o for_o as_o sin_n be_v call_v death_n you_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n so_o the_o forsake_v of_o sin_n be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n again_o in_o scripture_n many_o and_o all_o be_v promiscuous_o take_v for_o the_o same_o as_o here_o many_o shall_v rise_v that_o be_v all_o so_o matth._n 4._o christ_n heal_v all_o disease_n that_o be_v many_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n be_v direct_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n to_o judgement_n and_o not_o to_o a_o temporary_a kingdom_n for_o he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o those_o shall_v rise_v to_o life_n eternal_a not_o to_o a_o temporary_a of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o other_o to_o everlasting_a shame_n which_o yet_o the_o millenaries_n deny_v in_o say_v the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rise_v till_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v shine_v as_o star_n or_o the_o firmament_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n but_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v vain_a for_o in_o the_o second_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v degree_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 15._o for_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a some_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n who_o be_v the_o bright_a of_o all_o the_o star_n and_o some_o shall_v be_v lesser_a star_n a_o glory_n they_o do_v also_o vain_o call_v their_o first_o resurrection_n a_o hide_a mystery_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o second_o resurrection_n that_o be_v a_o mesterie_n and_o so_o hide_v that_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n understand_v iâ—_n not_o and_o think_v paul_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d when_o 〈◊〉_d preach_v this_o mystery_n as_o athens_n that_o which_o can_v be_v apprehend_v by_o reason_n but_o by_o faith_n 〈…〉_z â—e_z true_o call_v a_o hide_a mystery_n 3._o they_o misapply_v divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o imaginary_a reign_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o psalm_n 102._o 16._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v build_v up_o zion_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n this_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v when_o jerusalem_n be_v rebuilt_a after_o the_o captivity_n so_o they_o allege_v act_v 3._o 20._o 21._o the_o heaven_n shall_v receive_v christ_n till_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n for_o than_o shall_v be_v a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o before_o in_o their_o thousand_o year_n reign_n for_o they_o confess_v that_o then_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o rise_v nor_o all_o christian_n it_o must_v then_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n that_o place_n of_o rom._n 11._o 12._o concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v impertinent_a for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o build_v jerusalem_n and_o be_v under_o christ_n earthly_a reign_n 1000_o year_n be_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n no_o less_o impertinent_a be_v that_o place_n of_o 2._o pet._n 3._o 13._o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v renew_v by_o fire_n and_o not_o before_o as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v show_v and_o all_o jnterpreter_n do_v agree_v so_o without_o any_o sense_n or_o reason_n they_o apply_v the_o 65._o chapter_n of_o isa._n to_o their_o millenary_a reign_n which_o be_v plain_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o christ_n first_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o gather_v a_o church_n which_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o prophet_n usual_o under_o the_o term_n of_o plant_v build_v eat_a and_o drink_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n the_o joy_n of_o hill_n forest_n and_o tree_n etc._n etc._n do_v express_v the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v coealt_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flock_v to_o it_o than_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o a_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n then_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v christ_n shall_v reign_v over_o
the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o to_o this_o city_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o that_o day_n he_o that_o be_v feeble_a shall_v be_v like_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v as_o god_n see_v isa._n ch_z 2._o ch_z 55._o and_o ch_n 65._o jer._n 16._o ezech._n 21._o dan._n 2._o zach._n 12._o luke_n 1._o rev._n 21_o and_o many_o more_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n felicity_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o a_o millenarie_a reign_n q._n 9_o wherein_o do_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o millenaries_n opinion_n consist_v an._n 1._o in_o give_v to_o christ_n a_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n opinion_n whereas_o his_o kingdom_n be_v eternal_a it_o shall_v stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v no_o end_n say_v the_o angel_n 2._o in_o give_v he_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n whereas_o his_o kingdom_n be_v heavenly_a my_o kingdom_n say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v within_o we_o 3._o in_o make_v his_o kingdom_n to_o consist_v in_o earthly_a pleasure_n in_o eat_v drink_v fight_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 14._o 17._o be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o fight_v with_o no_o other_o weapon_n but_o with_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o his_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o dove_n that_o bring_v the_o olive_n branch_n in_o his_o mouth_n he_o bring_v peace_n in_o his_o birth_n he_o preach_v peace_n in_o his_o life_n and_o recommend_v peace_n to_o we_o at_o his_o death_n and_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v pacem_fw-la nobis_fw-la reliquit_fw-la iturus_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o pacem_fw-la nobis_fw-la dabit_fw-la perducturus_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la his_o peace_n he_o leave_v with_o we_o and_o his_o peace_n he_o will_v bring_v again_o to_o we_o 4._o in_o this_o their_o imaginary_a kingdom_n they_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o heaven_n before_o his_o time_n for_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o till_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o last_o day_n 5._o he_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n until_o be_v have_v make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstâ—â—l_n ps._n 110._o 1._o but_o these_o man_n will_v bring_v he_o from_o thence_o before_o he_o have_v obtain_v this_o conquest_n and_o triumph_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v till_o the_o last_o day_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n 6._o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n to_o bring_v he_o from_o his_o place_n and_o condition_n of_o glory_n to_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o butcher_n and_o executioner_n in_o murder_v of_o man_n with_o the_o sword_n here_o on_o earth_n a_o office_n ill_o beseem_v he_o and_o no_o way_n suitable_a to_o his_o glorious_a condition_n and_o mercy_n who_o come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v they_o 7._o the_o scripture_n mention_v no_o other_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 6._o 39_o 40_o 44._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o where_o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 15._o but_o this_o millenarie_a resurrection_n be_v long_o before_o the_o last_o day_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o in_o it_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o be_v with_o he_o but_o a_o thousand_o year_n 8._o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o three_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o two_o only_a the_o first_o when_o he_o come_v in_o humility_n the_o second_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n heb._n 9_o 28._o let_v they_o show_v we_o out_o of_o scripture_n a_o three_o come_v and_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o 9_o christ_n tell_v we_o john_n 14._o 2._o that_o in_o his_o father_n house_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v many_o mansion_n thither_o he_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o we_o may_v bâ—_n but_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o father_n house_n there_o do_v he_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o and_o not_o here_o upon_o earth_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v where_o he_o be_v but_o he_o will_v be_v where_o we_o be_v which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o word_n 10._o they_o make_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n certain_a in_o affirm_v it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o thousand_o year_n but_o this_o be_v repugnant_a to_o christ_n word_n who_o faith_n that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v sudden_a secret_a and_o unexpected_a like_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n like_o the_o come_n of_o noah_n stand_v or_o the_o fire_n of_o sodom_n so_o that_o of_o that_o day_n and_o 〈◊〉_d know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n nor_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n 11._o whereas_o the_o condition_n of_o christ_n church_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v mix_v consist_v of_o saint_n and_o reprobate_n of_o sheep_n and_o goat_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n of_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n of_o corn_n and_o â—ares_n they_o give_v christ_n such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v without_o sin_n or_o sinner_n as_o need_v no_o preach_v nor_o sacrament_n no_o pastor_n and_o jeacher_n no_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n no_o christ_n to_o appear_v for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o last_o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o persecution_n affliction_n suffering_n and_o trouble_n all_o which_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o which_o be_v subject_a both_o to_o infirmity_n and_o affliction_n 12._o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o that_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n but_o the_o millenaries_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v destroy_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v flat_a against_o scripture_n 13._o they_o do_v exceed_o wrong_v the_o martyr_n in_o bring_v their_o soul_n down_o from_o heaven_n where_o they_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o reign_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o to_o enjoy_v carnal_a and_o sensual_a pleasure_n the_o mean_a of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n must_v be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o great_a martyr_n in_o this_o earthly_a kingdom_n 14._o the_o reward_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o house_n make_v without_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n a_o mansion_n in_o our_o heavenly_a father_n house_n to_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o throne_n to_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o to_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o paradise_n to_o enjoy_v life_n eternal_a etc._n etc._n 15._o whereas_o they_o dream_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v rebuilt_a and_o the_o jew_n shall_v reign_v in_o judea_n a_o thousand_o year_n with_o christ_n be_v direct_o also_o against_o god_n word_n which_o ezech._n 16._o 53._o 55._o show_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a estate_n when_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sodom_n shall_v be_v restore_v which_o will_v never_o be_v and_o gen._n 49._o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v depart_v from_o juda_n when_o sâ—iloh_n come_v jerusalem_n say_v saint_n hierom_n est_fw-la in_o aetornos_fw-la collapsa_fw-la cineres_fw-la fall_v into_o everlasting_a ash_n and_o never_o to_o rise_v again_o 16._o whereas_o they_o dream_v that_o in_o the_o millenarie_a kingdom_n sacrifice_n circumcision_n and_o all_o other_o jewish_a ceremony_n shall_v be_v use_v it_o be_v plain_o to_o deny_v that_o christ_n ever_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o a_o propitiarory_n sacrifice_n to_o put_v a_o
sacerdos_fw-la and_o in_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v also_o chief_a pontify_v and_o though_o melchisedech_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n abraham_n be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o priest_n heli_n a_o judge_n and_o a_o priest_n the_o maccabee_n be_v princess_n and_o priest_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o ordinary_a for_o abraham_n melchisedech_n heli_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n the_o maccabee_n by_o usurpation_n undertake_v both_o government_n but_o ordinary_o these_o office_n be_v distinct_a among_o the_o jew_n therefore_o moses_n who_o give_v law_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n do_v not_o exercise_v it_o himself_o neither_o do_v jeshua_n david_n nor_o solomon_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a saul_n and_o vzziah_n be_v severe_o punish_v for_o meddle_v with_o the_o priest_n office_n saul_n for_o offering_n sacrifice_v lose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o vzziah_n be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n but_o among_o christian_a these_o officer_n be_v much_o more_o distinct_a for_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o ministry_n be_v burden_n enough_o without_o other_o addition_n who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o say_v the_o apostle_n beside_o it_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n to_o be_v alone_a king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o so_o far_o may_v the_o magistrate_n meddle_v with_o the_o ministry_n as_o to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o both_o in_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o jehosaphat_n ezechia_n and_o josiah_n and_o in_o solomon_n too_o who_o depose_v abiathar_n the_o priest_n q._n be_v the_o presbytery_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n a._n yes_o jew_n for_o beside_o the_o civil_a judicature_n which_o by_o moses_n his_o appointment_n consist_v of_o 70._o man_n and_o have_v its_o seat_n in_o the_o city_n gate_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastic_a judicature_n keep_v in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o judge_v of_o thing_n holy_a and_o clean_a and_o discern_v between_o holy_a and_o profane_a clean_a and_o unclean_a thing_n and_o declare_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n and_o because_o of_o the_o scribe_n among_o they_o they_o decide_v matter_n of_o their_o civil_a law_n levit._n 10._o 10._o this_o judicature_n consist_v of_o priest_n and_o levite_n as_o also_o of_o the_o chief_a father_n of_o israel_n which_o we_o may_v call_v lay_v or_o rule_v elder_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 2._o chroâ—_n 19_o 8._o ichosaphat_n do_v not_o only_o restore_v and_o reform_v from_o the_o civil_a court_n call_v sanhedrim_n in_o each_o city_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v at_o jerusulem_fw-la but_o also_o he_o reform_v the_o presbytery_n or_o ecclesiastic_a judicature_n as_o may_v be_v see_v there_o place_v amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n over_o these_o but_o zâ—badiah_n ruler_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n over_o the_o synedria_n or_o civil_a affair_n call_v there_o verse_n 11_o the_o king_n matter_n because_o the_o king_n be_v chief_a over_o these_o court_n as_o the_o highpriest_n over_o the_o presbytery_n but_o afterward_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n these_o court_n be_v confound_v and_o the_o presbytery_n do_v not_o only_a judge_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la as_o ancient_o they_o use_v but_o also_o the_o facto_fw-la even_o of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mathaâ—ees_n but_o under_o the_o roman_n this_o power_n be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o they_o neither_o can_v put_v christ_n nor_o paul_n to_o death_n as_o for_o stephen_n he_o be_v stone_v not_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n but_o in_o a_o popular_a tumult_n q._n how_o be_v these_o two_o court_n name_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a._n the_o civil_a court_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o council_n the_o ecclesiastic_a court_n be_v name_v the_o synagogue_n mat._n 10._o 17._o the_o chief_a of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v the_o highpriest_n but_o of_o the_o council_n be_v the_o judge_n deut._n 17._o 12._o jeremâ—ah_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o synagogue_n jer._n 26._o 8._o but_o absolve_v by_o the_o council_n or_o secular_a judge_n in_o the_o gate_n verse_n 16._o q._n why_o be_v minister_n call_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n but_o not_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n a._n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o function_n presbyter_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o care_n and_o inspection_n of_o their_o stcok_n not_o in_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o cease_v when_o christ_n our_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v beside_o christ_n will_v reserve_v this_o prerogative_n to_o himself_o in_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n which_o end_v when_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v but_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o be_v in_o he_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o without_o successor_n therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o otherwise_o priest_n than_o they_o be_v king_n but_o these_o title_n be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n who_o by_o christ_n be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n the_o father_n q._n how_o be_v minister_n to_o be_v elect_v a._n they_o must_v be_v examine_v elect_v whether_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v and_o well_o report_v of_o by_o they_o who_o be_v without_o therefore_o tiâ—â—othy_n must_v not_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o any_o man_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 22._o and_o 3._o 7._o second_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n must_v be_v choose_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o province_n or_o by_o three_o at_o least_o as_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a canon_n 4._o three_o the_o election_n of_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o people_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n four_o the_o people_n must_v give_v their_o approbation_n act_v 6._o 5._o therefore_o saint_n austin_n epist._n 110._o present_v his_o successor_n eradiâ—s_v to_o the_o people_n for_o their_o consent_n five_o there_o must_v be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o custom_n use_v not_o only_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n 1._o tim_n 4._o 14._o and_o 5._o verse_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d also_o among_o the_o jew_n num._n 27._o 18._o deut._n 34._o 9_o six_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o other_o minister_n give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v the_o hand_n of_o fellowship_n as_o jaâ—s_n peter_n and_o john_n give_v to_o paul_n gal._n 2._o seven_o the_o new_a elect_a minister_n subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o custom_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n q._n be_v romish_a priest_n convert_v to_o our_o church_n to_o be_v re-ordained_n a._n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o new_a ordination_n for_o though_o their_o commission_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 〈…〉_z the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o ordination_n be_v not_o nullify_v when_o they_o shake_v off_o the_o error_n of_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v the_o wâ—â—d_n in_o purity_n 〈…〉_z their_o ordination_n original_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o subordinate_a bishop_n but_o from_o christâ—_n neither_o must_v their_o oath_n take_v in_o ordination_n to_o maintain_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n hinder_v they_o from_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o purity_n for_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n must_v not_o be_v keep_v therefore_o luther_n and_o other_o who_o forsake_v the_o error_n of_o rome_n receive_v no_o new_a ordination_n q._n have_v the_o presbytery_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v a._n yes_o and_o not_o the_o bishop_n alone_o for_o paul_n will_v not_o by_o himself_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a excommunicate_v without_o the_o presbytery_n or_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 4._o for_o indeed_o the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v have_v notice_n give_v they_o of_o the_o excommunication_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o party_n exommunicate_v q._n upon_o what_o be_v this_o power_n ground_v a._n upon_o god_n own_o practice_n who_o excommunicate_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n and_o cain_n from_o his_o presence_n 2._o upon_o his_o command_n who_o prohibit_v the_o unclean_a from_o enter_v the_o temple_n till_o they_o be_v purify_v and_o from_o eat_v the_o passeover_n or_o commerce_v with_o god_n people_n who_o command_v every_o soul_n not_o circumcise_v the_o eigth_n day_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n 3_o upon_o christ_n word_n whosoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 4._o upon_o christ_n counsel_n forbid_v to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n â—rto_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n 5._o upon_o the_o apostle_n practice_v peter_n excommunicate_v simon_n magus_n in_o keep_v he_o off_o
liable_a to_o be_v censer_v as_o a_o brother_n hence_o king_n vzziah_n be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o priest_n azariah_n and_o theodâ—sius_n the_o emperor_n by_o ambrose_n q._n will_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o excommunication_n because_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v the_o tare_n pluck_v up_o till_o the_o harvest_n a._n 1._o no_o for_o christ_n speak_v there_o of_o hypocrite_n which_o can_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o church_n because_o she_o know_v they_o not_o but_o in_o the_o great_a harvest_n they_o shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o angel_n at_o his_o command_n who_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n 2._o if_o the_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o heretic_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pluck_v up_o at_o such_o time_n as_o may_v endanger_v the_o church_n peace_n but_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o a_o convenient_a time_n when_o the_o church_n may_v excommunicate_v they_o without_o danger_n or_o else_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 3._o all_o tare_n can_v be_v pluck_v up_o while_o the_o church_n be_v here_o militant_a for_o there_o will_v be_v find_v still_o some_o tare_n among_o the_o corn_n some_o goat_n among_o the_o sheep_n a_o judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n as_o there_o be_v canaanite_n and_o jebusite_n among_o the_o israelite_n 4._o christ_n by_o this_o condemn_v their_o rashness_n who_o present_o go_v to_o pluck_v up_o and_o fly_v to_o excommunication_n before_o they_o use_v reproof_n and_o admonition_n q._n can_v the_o minister_n exclude_v any_o man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a._n 1._o he_o can_v by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o who_o minister_n he_o be_v 2._o he_o can_v exclude_v any_o man_n from_o heaven_n but_o he_o can_v pronounce_v and_o declare_v that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v exclude_v thence_o q._n can_v the_o deliver_n of_o a_o man_n over_o to_o satan_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o save_v his_o spirit_n a._n yes_o accidental_o for_o god_n can_v draw_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o light_v out_o of_o darkness_n thus_o the_o buffering_n which_o paul_n suffer_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o satan_n cause_v he_o to_o pray_v hearty_o it_o be_v the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o save_v our_o soul_n by_o affliction_n and_o misery_n q._n can_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v account_v as_o a_o brother_n a._n yes_o for_o excommunication_n take_v not_o away_o true_a brotherly_a love_n and_o affection_n a_o excommunicate_a person_n may_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o not_o out_o of_o hope_n we_o may_v exclude_v he_o out_o of_o our_o society_n but_o not_o of_o our_o â—owels_n of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n we_o draw_v the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o not_o to_o kill_v but_o to_o cure_v he_o who_o will_v be_v more_o full_o resolve_v of_o these_o presbyterian_a tenet_n let_v he_o read_v their_o own_o write_n q._n how_o many_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o religion_n have_v be_v late_o revive_v or_o hatch_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o church_n government_n a._n it_o be_v almost_o endless_a to_o number_v every_o particular_a church-government_n it_o may_v suffice_v that_o i_o shall_v name_v more_o than_o one_o hundred_o of_o the_o most_o ordinary_a and_o late_a receive_v of_o they_o which_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n insufficient_a and_o uncertain_a and_o do_v not_o contain_v half_a of_o his_o revealed_z will_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v all_o allegorical_a and_o write_v according_a to_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o the_o penman_n and_o not_o as_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v now_o of_o no_o force_n 3._o that_o reason_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 4._o that_o scripture_n bind_v we_o no_o further_o than_o the_o spirit_n assure_v we_o that_o such_o be_v scripture_n 5._o that_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v to_o a_o mix_a congregation_n without_o present_a exposition_n 6._o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pravity_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n action_n 7._o that_o turk_n jew_n pagan_n and_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v force_v from_o their_o opinion_n 8._o that_o god_n love_v a_o crawl_a worm_n as_o well_o as_o a_o holy_a saint_n 9_o that_o god_n will_v not_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n damnation_n 10._o that_o man_n be_v a_o live_a 〈◊〉_d before_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o and_o that_o which_o god_n breathe_v be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o divine_a essence_n 11._o that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a spirit_n and_o that_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 12._o that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n 13._o that_o reprobation_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 14._o that_o there_o be_v no_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o god_n 15._o that_o every_o creature_n be_v god_n as_o every_o drop_n in_o the_o river_n be_v water_n 16._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o essential_o but_o nominal_o god_n 17._o that_o christ_n be_v pollute_v with_o original_a sin_n 18._o that_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n when_o he_o create_v the_o world_n yet_o without_o flesh_n 19_o that_o christ_n die_v only_o for_o sinner_n and_o not_o for_o unbeliever_n for_o sin_n pass_v before_o our_o conversion_n but_o not_o for_o sin_n do_v after_o conversion_n 20._o that_o no_o man_n be_v damn_v but_o for_o unbelief_n and_o that_o man_n can_v satisfy_v for_o his_o own_o unbelief_n 21._o that_o heathen_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n 22._o that_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v to_o preach_v god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o procure_v it_o for_o we_o therefore_o do_v not_o obtain_v life_n for_o the_o elect_n but_o a_o resurrection_n only_o and_o deliverance_n we_o from_o death_n temporal_a 23._o that_o christ_n preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o law_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v teach_v by_o his_o apostle_n 24._o that_o our_o unction_n be_v all_o one_o with_o christ_n divinity_n 25._o that_o christ_n with_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v reign_v one_o earth_n a_o 1000_o year_n in_o carnal_a pleasure_n 26._o that_o the_o heathen_n be_v save_v without_o christ._n 27._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o dwell_v nor_o work_v in_o any_o but_o it_o be_v our_o own_o spirit_n which_o both_o work_n in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o sanctify_v the_o elect._n 28._o that_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o elect._n 29._o that_o a_o man_n baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v all_o thing_n as_o god_n do_v 30._o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n 31._o that_o there_o be_v no_o inherent_a sanctification_n in_o believer_n but_o all_o be_v in_o christ._n 32._o that_o adam_n have_v die_v though_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v 33._o that_o we_o have_v no_o original_a sin_n nor_o be_v any_o man_n punish_v for_o adam_n sin_n 34._o that_o god_n image_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o face_n which_o image_n be_v never_o lose_v 35._o that_o man_n who_o know_v the_o gospel_n be_v of_o themselves_o able_a to_o believe_v 36._o that_o one_o man_n be_v not_o more_o spiritual_a than_o another_o 37._o that_o we_o have_v no_o free_a will_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n 38._o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v of_o no_o use_n among_o christian_n 39_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o neither_o faith_n nor_o holiness_n nor_o repentance_n be_v require_v in_o christian_n 40._o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v no_o more_o sin_n than_o christ_n himself_o can_v 41_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o fast_a day_n under_o the_o gospel_n 42._o that_o god_n do_v not_o chastise_v his_o child_n for_o sin_n 43._o that_o god_n love_v his_o child_n as_o well_o when_o they_o sin_n as_o when_o they_o do_v well_o and_o therefore_o abraham_n in_o deny_v his_o wife_n sin_v not_o 44._o that_o god_n child_n ought_v not_o to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o though_o they_o have_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o have_v none_o in_o the_o conscience_n 45._o that_o the_o body_n of_o iniquity_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n mention_v in_o scripture_n 46._o that_o man_n shall_v have_v other_o body_n give_v they_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o not_o the_o same_o they_o have_v here_o on_o earth_n 47._o that_o heaven_n be_v empty_a of_o soul_n till_o the_o resurrection_n 48._o that_o infant_n shall_v not_o rise_v at_o all_o yet_o beast_n and_o bird_n shall_v rise_v again_o 49._o that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n nor_o devil_n but_o hell_n be_v in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n 50._o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a ministry_n nor_o church_n
the_o image_n of_o god_n original_a and_o actual_a sin_n and_o free_a will_n 3._o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v christ_n faith_n justification_n and_o good_a work_n 4._o their_o tenet_n concern_v penance_n fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n 5._o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o those_o controvert_v 6._o what_o they_o believe_v concern_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 7._o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n 8._o what_o they_o hold_v concern_v monk_n magistrate_n and_o purgatory_n 9_o wherein_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v and_o first_o part_n of_o their_o mass_n 10._o their_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o what_o observable_a thereupon_o 11._o their_o consecration_n of_o altar_n etc._n etc._n 12._o the_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o sacred_a order_n office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o what_o colour_n hold_v sacred_a 13._o wherein_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n consist_v 14._o in_o what_o else_o their_o outward_a worship_n do_v consist_v 15._o wherein_o consist_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o of_o their_o holy_a day_n 16._o what_o be_v their_o other_o holiday_n which_o they_o observe_v canonical_a hour_n and_o procession_n 17._o wherein_o the_o eight_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n consist_v their_o ornament_n and_o utensil_n use_v in_o church_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n their_o office_n perform_v to_o the_o dead_a sect_n xiii_o quest._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n and_o first_o of_o the_o scripture_n a._n though_o they_o maintain_v the_o same_o scripture_n with_o we_o the_o same_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o three_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o athanasius_n yet_o in_o many_o point_v they_o differ_v from_o other_o church_n scripture_n which_o brief_o be_v these_o 1._o they_o hold_v that_o apocrythal_o book_n be_v for_o regulate_v our_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n such_o be_v judith_n tobias_n three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la baruch_n the_o epistle_n of_o jeremie_n the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n and_o that_o part_n of_o hester_n which_o be_v from_o the_o ten_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 2._o they_o prefer_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n 3._o they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a language_n 4._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v of_o lay-people_n except_o of_o such_o as_o be_v discreet_a judicious_a and_o learned_a and_o be_v authorise_v by_o the_o ordinary_a 5._o that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 6._o that_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n approbation_n 7._o that_o the_o scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o laity_n or_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n 8._o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v four_o different_a sense_n namely_o the_o literal_a allegorical_a tropological_a and_o anagogical_a which_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o tradition_n write_v and_o unwritten_a according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o interpretation_n of_o counsel_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n church_n 9_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n see_v there_o be_v a_o church_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o year_n without_o any_o scripture_n be_v only_o guide_v and_o instruct_v by_o tradition_n without_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a as_o not_o contain_v all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n q._n 2._o what_o be_v their_o tenet_n concern_v predestination_n the_o image_n of_o god_n original_a sin_n and_o actual_a and_o freewill_n a._n 1._o they_o hold_v election_n mutable_a predestination_n because_o the_o elect_n may_v total_o fall_v from_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n 2._o that_o sin_n foresee_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o positive_a act_n of_o condemnation_n and_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o foresee_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n sinne._n 3._o concern_v the_o image_n of_o god_n they_o hold_v that_o it_o consist_v most_o in_o charity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v gratia_n gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la grace_n which_o make_v we_o acceptable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n infuse_v whereas_o they_o say_v that_o gratia_n gratis_o data_fw-la be_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n 4._o that_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o special_a assistance_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v excite_v to_o good_a work_n 5._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n but_o in_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o which_o they_o call_v the_o flesh_n that_o concupiscence_n and_o ignorance_n be_v only_a infirmity_n and_o remainder_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v without_o original_a sin_n that_o infant_n die_v in_o original_a sin_n only_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n not_o with_o the_o pain_n of_o sense_n that_o original_a fin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n and_o that_o in_o the_o regenerate_a it_o be_v remit_v and_o not_o impute_v or_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o some_o actual_a sin_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n venial_a and_o some_o mortal_a that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pardonable_a 6._o they_o hold_v that_o in_o freewill_n be_v require_v not_o only_o a_o liberty_n from_o coaction_n but_o also_o from_o necessity_n that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n without_o god_n special_a help_n trent_n perform_v some_o moral_a good_a in_o which_o there_o may_v be_v no_o sin_n find_v that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v freedom_n of_o will_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n though_o not_o without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o he_o may_v hinder_v or_o further_o his_o conversion_n and_o may_v by_o his_o natural_a power_n cooperate_v with_o grace_n q._n 3._o what_o be_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v christ_n faith_n justification_n and_o good_a work_n a._n 1._o they_o divide_v the_o two_o table_n so_o work_n that_o they_o make_v but_o three_o commandment_n in_o the_o first_o and_o seven_o in_o the_o second_o make_v one_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o two_o and_o two_o of_o the_o last_o they_o hold_v that_o idol_n and_o image_n be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v worship_v without_o idolatry_n that_o equivocation_n may_v be_v use_v in_o some_o case_n and_o a_o officious_a lie_n 2._o concern_v christ_n they_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o knowledge_n by_o learning_n that_o he_o descend_v true_o into_o hell_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o there_o preach_v to_o the_o father_n in_o prison_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o limbus_n so_o that_o they_o have_v nor_o as_o yet_o enter_v into_o heaven_n till_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v open_v the_o gate_n thereof_o which_o adam_n shut_v by_o his_o sin_n that_o christ_n do_v merit_n by_o his_o suffering_n not_o only_o for_o we_o but_o also_o for_o himself_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o enjoy_v after_o his_o ascension_n 3._o concern_v faith_n they_o say_v that_o historical_a miraculous_a and_o save_a faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o the_o special_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n belong_v not_o to_o faith_n but_o to_o presumption_n that_o faith_n have_v its_o residence_n only_o in_o the_o intellect_n and_o not_o in_o the_o will_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n rather_o than_o knowledge_n that_o justify_v faith_n may_v be_v total_o lose_v in_o the_o regenerate_a that_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o that_o man_n by_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o freewill_n can_v prepare_v himself_o for_o future_a justification_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o preparation_n be_v contain_v these_o act_n namely_o fear_v hope_v love_n repentance_n a_o purpose_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n a_o resolution_n to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n and_o to_o observe_v god_n commandment_n 4._o concern_v justification_n they_o say_v that_o the_o first_o be_v
have_v our_o lamp_n ready_a to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n the_o completory_n be_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o prayer_n because_o than_o christ_n pray_v and_o swear_v blood_n in_o the_o garden_n the_o song_n of_o 〈…〉_z then_o sing_v for_o as_o he_o immediate_o before_o his_o death_n utter_v these_o word_n so_o shall_v we_o before_o our_o sleepâ—_n which_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o death_n four_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d be_v then_o say_v to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o childhood_n youth_n manhood_n and_o old_a age_n the_o creed_n be_v say_v the_o first_o hour_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d work_n must_v begin_v and_o end_v iâ—_n say_v about_o midnight_n be_v say_v the_o nocturnal_o because_o about_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o egyptian_a first_o bear_v be_v 〈◊〉_d than_o christ_n be_v bear_v then_o be_v he_o apprehend_v by_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d be_v we_o in_o great_a danger_n then_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n most_o busy_a in_o his_o work_n of_o darkness_n etc._n q._n 25._o what_o mâ—y_v we_o observe_v concern_v their_o procession_n a._n they_o ground_n their_o procession_n on_o the_o practice_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n when_o the_o oâ—e_v accompany_v the_o ark_n in_o triumph_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o other_o to_o the_o temple_n they_o have_v four_o solemn_a procession_n namely_o on_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n on_o palm-sunday_n on_o easter_n day_n and_o on_o holy_a thursday_n be_v the_o forty_o day_n after_o easter_n and_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n asension_n keep_v in_o memory_n of_o that_o procession_n which_o christ_n make_v with_o his_o disciple_n thereon_o when_o they_o walk_v to_o the_o noâ—ne_n of_o olive_n from_o whence_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n as_o there_o be_v a_o procession_n every_o sunday_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n so_o there_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v another_o every_o thursday_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o ascension_n but_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o festival_n this_o be_v keep_v but_o once_o yearly_a solemn_o yet_o every_o sunday_n it_o be_v remember_v in_o that_o day_n procession_n they_o hold_v also_o that_o these_o procession_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o israelit_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n for_o as_o moses_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pharâ—â—h_n so_o have_v christ_n free_v we_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o satan_n the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v receive_v on_o sinai_n and_o carry_v before_o the_o people_n so_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o altar_n and_o carry_v in_o their_o procession_n a_o fiery_a pillar_n go_v before_o the_o israelite_n and_o burn_a taper_n be_v carry_v before_o the_o people_n in_o these_o solemnity_n as_o every_o tribe_n have_v their_o arm_n and_o colour_n carry_v before_o they_o so_o here_o be_v carry_v cross_n and_o banner_n their_o levite_n hore_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o our_o deacon_n carry_v the_o coffer_n or_o pix_n their_o priest_n carry_v the_o ark_n and_o our_o priest_n carry_v the_o holy_a relic_n in_o their_o procession_n aaron_n follow_v in_o his_o ornament_n and_o in_o we_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o pontifical_n there_o be_v the_o sound_v of_o trumpet_n here_o the_o noise_n of_o bell_n there_o be_v sprinkle_v of_o blood_n here_o of_o holy_a water_n etc._n etc._n they_o carry_v banner_n and_o cross_n in_o memory_n of_o that_o cross_n see_v in_o the_o air_n by_o constantin_n and_o which_o after_o he_o always_o wear_v in_o his_o banner_n beside_o these_o triumphant_a procession_n they_o have_v also_o in_o time_n of_o public_a calamity_n mournful_a procession_n which_o they_o call_v rogatioâ—s_n and_o the_o greek_n litaniae_n that_o be_v prayer_n of_o supplication_n of_o which_o there_o be_v the_o great_a litany_n keep_v on_o saint_n mark_v feast_n and_o invent_v by_o gregory_n the_o first_o in_o a_o great_a plague_n at_o rome_n the_o lesser_a litany_n be_v keep_v three_o day_n before_o the_o ascension_n and_o be_v invent_v at_o vienna_n by_o mamertus_n bishop_n there_o in_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v great_a earthquake_n and_o eruption_n of_o wolf_n which_o in_o france_n do_v great_a hurt_n this_o be_v call_v the_o lesser_a rogation_n because_o it_o be_v find_v out_o in_o a_o lesser_a city_n than_o rome_n and_o by_o a_o lesser_a bishop_n than_o gregory_n yet_o the_o lesser_a be_v more_o ancient_a by_o 80._o year_n for_o it_o be_v devise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v find_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o mauritius_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o gregory_n the_o great_a writer_n pope_n liberius_n appoint_v there_o shall_v be_v litany_n when_o war_n plague_n or_o famine_n do_v threaten_v which_o common_o fall_v out_o about_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n wherein_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v observe_v q._n 26._o wherein_o consist_v the_o eight_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n a._n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o they_o honour_v with_o temple_n chapel_n altar_n image_n holiday_n mention_v of_o their_o name_n in_o the_o mass_n reserve_v and_o worship_v of_o their_o relic_n pray_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n they_o divide_v they_o into_o four_o rank_n namely_o apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n and_o virgin_n the_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o saint_n keep_v in_o memory_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n be_v call_v natales_fw-la that_o be_v birth-day_n saint_n for_o than_o they_o begin_v true_o to_o live_v when_o they_o die_v for_o christ._n in_o the_o calendar_n these_o follow_a saint_n have_v their_o holiday_n fabian_n and_o sebastian_n agnes_n the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n julian_n agatha_n the_o purification_n of_o mary_n this_o day_n be_v a_o procession_n in_o memory_n of_o that_o procession_n which_o joseph_n and_o mary_n make_v to_o the_o temple_n this_o feast_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justinâ—an_n upon_o a_o great_a mortality_n which_o then_o happen_v and_o candle_n this_o day_n be_v carry_v with_o great_a solemnity_n to_o show_v that_o our_o light_n shall_v shine_v before_o man_n that_o christ_n who_o be_v this_o day_n present_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o like_v wise_a virgin_n whereof_o mary_n be_v the_o chief_a we_o shall_v have_v our_o lamp_n ready_a the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n be_v keep_v in_o memory_n of_o his_o advancement_n first_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n then_o of_o rome_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n be_v keep_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o tiding_n which_o the_o angel_n bring_v to_o mary_n of_o her_o conception_n on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o philip_n and_o james_n the_o lesser_a the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v see_v christ_n transfiguration_n and_o for_o preach_v christ_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o jame_v call_v the_o great_a and_o of_o compostella_n be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedaeus_n and_o brother_n to_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n on_o the_o three_o of_o may_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o find_v of_o the_o cross_n by_o helena_n constantine_n mother_n the_o feast_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v keep_v the_o 24._o of_o june_n in_o which_o be_v fire_n make_v and_o torch_n carry_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o shine_a and_o a_o burn_a lamp_n the_o feast_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v keep_v the_o 29_o of_o june_n in_o memory_n that_o they_o both_o suffer_v in_o one_o day_n under_o nero_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o july_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o s._n james_n s._n johns_n brother_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o spain_n and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v behead_v by_o herod_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o seven_o sleeper_n be_v on_o the_o 27_o of_o july_n these_o fly_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n hide_v themselves_o in_o a_o cave_n where_o they_o sleep_v about_o 300_o year_n and_o be_v awake_v think_v they_o have_v sleep_v but_o one_o night_n the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n chain_n be_v keep_v august_n the_o first_o in_o memory_n of_o peter_n miraculous_a delivery_n from_o herod_n prison_n when_o the_o chain_n fall_v from_o he_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o feast_n of_o s._n laurence_n be_v keep_v august_n the_o ten_o in_o memory_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n under_o valerian_n he_o be_v arch-decon_a of_o rome_n after_o who_o none_o there_o have_v have_v that_o title_n the_o assumption_n of_o mary_n be_v on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o august_n this_o be_v her_o great_a feast_n for_o it_o be_v usher_v in_o with_o a_o fast_o and_o have_v its_o octave_n on_o this_o day_n herb_n and_o flower_n be_v gather_v and_o bless_v because_o she_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o rose_n and_o lily_n s._n bartholomew_n feast_n be_v on_o the_o 24_o of_o
will_v the_o house_n stand_v immovable_a though_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o wind_n flow_v and_o the_o hlood_n come_v and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n yet_o it_o shall_v nâ—t_o fall_v because_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n mâ—t._n 7._o but_o if_o blind_a samson_n if_o people_n void_a of_o understanding_n trust_v to_o their_o strength_n shake_v once_o this_o pillar_n of_o religion_n down_o fall_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o government_n law_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o example_n in_o all_o age_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o show_v how_o state_n and_o religion_n like_o hypocrates_n twin_n do_v live_v and_o die_v together_o so_o long_o as_o religion_n flourish_v in_o judeâ—_n so_o long_o do_v that_o state_n flourish_n but_o when_o the_o one_o fail_v the_o other_o fall_v judah_n and_o israel_n be_v not_o carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n till_o they_o have_v captivate_v religion_n as_o sampsons_n strength_n consist_v in_o his_o hair_n so_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o religion_n if_o this_o be_v cut_v off_o the_o philistion_n will_v insult_v over_o the_o strong_a state_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o bring_v it_o to_o destruction_n this_o be_v the_o palladium_n which_o if_o once_o remove_v will_v expose_v the_o strong_a city_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o enemy_n the_o greek_a empire_n have_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o palâ—â—â—gi_fw-la to_o the_o turk_n have_v the_o christian_a religion_n stand_v firm_a in_o constantinople_n the_o poet_n can_v acknowledge_v that_o so_o long_o as_o rome_n stand_v religious_a so_o long_o the_o continue_a victorious_a diis_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈…〉_z and_o tully_n confess_v that_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o roman_n subdue_v the_o world_n be_v not_o strength_n and_o policy_n but_o religion_n and_o piety_n non_fw-la calliditate_fw-la &_o râ—bore_fw-la sed_fw-la pielate_fw-la ac_fw-la religione_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la nationsque_fw-la super_fw-la astis_fw-la orat._n the_o 〈◊〉_d resp_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v careful_a to_o send_v their_o prime_a youth_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o university_n then_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o sacrâ—d_n and_o mysterious_a learning_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d in_o dion_n cassius_n â—_o 3._o advise_v augustus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o all_o mean_n and_o at_o all_o time_n to_o advance_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o cause_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o not_o 〈…〉_z innovation_n in_o religion_n whence_o proceed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conspiracy_n seditious_a and_o conventicle_n or_o combination_n religion_n be_v the_o bulwark_n as_o plato_n faith_n of_o law_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v the_o band_n of_o all_o humane_a society_n the_o fountain_n of_o justice_n and_o fidelity_n beat_v down_o this_o bulwark_n break_v this_o band_n stop_v this_o fountain_n and_o bid_v adieu_n to_o all_o law_n authority_n unity_n justice_n and_o fidelity_n q._n 2._o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o religion_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o common-weâ—liâ—eâ—_a human_a society_n a._n 1._o because_o religion_n teach_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n commonwealth_n without_o which_o man_n shall_v live_v more_o secure_o among_o lion_n and_o bear_n then_o among_o man_n therefore_o abraham_n gen._n 20._o know_v that_o at_o gerâ—â—_n he_o shall_v both_o lose_v his_o wife_n and_o his_o life_n too_o because_o he_o think_v sure_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o of_o corporal_a death_n that_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n but_o of_o eternal_a torment_n and_o spiritual_a death_n therefore_o when_o man_n will_v not_o fear_v thâ—se_a that_o can_v destroy_v the_o body_n they_o will_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o who_o can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n mat._n 10._o it_o be_v this_o fear_n that_o beget_v religion_n in_o the_o world_n primus_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d deos_fw-la fecit_fw-la timor_fw-la and_o it_o be_v religion_n that_o cherish_v increase_v and_o quicken_v this_o fear_n the_o end_n then_o of_o commonwealth_n and_o of_o all_o society_n be_v that_o man_n may_v live_v more_o comfortable_o and_o secure_o than_o they_o can_v do_v alone_o but_o without_o religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o security_n nor_o comfort_n no_o more_o than_o there_o can_v be_v foâ—_n lamb_n among_o wolf_n for_o 〈…〉_z 2._o there_o can_v be_v no_o durable_a commonwealth_n where_o the_o people_n do_v not_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o obedience_n or_o submission_n of_o inferior_n to_o their_o superior_n without_o religion_n which_o teach_v that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v god_n vice_n 〈◊〉_d here_o on_o earth_n who_o if_o we_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d and_o obey_v we_o can_v fear_v and_o obey_v god_n who_o command_v rom._n 13._o that_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n natural_o a_o desire_n of_o happiness_n and_o immortality_n which_o can_v be_v attain_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o we_o can_v neither_o know_v nor_o worship_n without_o religion_n which_o prescribe_v the_o rule_n and_o way_n of_o worship_v he_o and_o likewise_o show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o be_v one_o invisible_a eternal_a omnipotent_a the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o essence_n and_o life_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n consist_v in_o love_n unity_n and_o concord_n but_o it_o be_v by_o religion_n that_o these_o be_v obtain_v for_o there_o be_v no_o band_n or_o tie_v so_o strict_a and_o durable_a as_o that_o of_o religion_n by_o which_o all_o the_o live_a stone_n of_o the_o great_a building_n of_o kingdom_n and_o state_n be_v cement_v and_o like_o the_o plank_n of_o nâ—ahs_n ark_n be_v pitch_v and_o glue_v together_o 5._o as_o each_o particular_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o corruption_n so_o be_v whole_a state_n corporation_n and_o kingdom_n but_o the_o mean_n to_o retard_v and_o keep_v off_o destruction_n and_o ruin_n from_o they_o be_v religion_n hence_o those_o state_n continue_v long_a where_o religion_n be_v most_o esteem_a and_o advance_v whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o contempt_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o destruction_n this_o we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o corporation_n and_o society_n for_o slight_v religion_n be_v all_o overthrow_v in_o the_o general_n cataclysme_fw-la except_o eight_o religious_a person_n save_v in_o the_o ark._n the_o poet_n acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o misery_n which_o befall_v italy_n proceed_v from_o the_o neglect_v of_o religion_n dii_fw-la multa_fw-la neglecti_fw-la dedeâ—unt_fw-la hesperiae_fw-la mala_fw-la luctuosae_fw-la horat._n 6._o as_o all_o commonwealth_n and_o state_n know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o protection_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o humane_a society_n so_o likewise_o they_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o own_o and_o protect_v they_o who_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o serve_v worship_n and_o honour_v he_o which_o without_o religion_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n for_o as_o all_o nation_n know_v even_o by_o the_o comely_a order_n and_o harmony_n the_o strange_a operation_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v a_o divinity_n which_o be_v also_o plain_a by_o the_o action_n of_o providence_n so_o likewise_o they_o know_v that_o this_o divine_a power_n must_v be_v honour_v and_o obey_v except_o they_o will_v show_v ingratitude_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o he_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o live_n move_a be_v and_o all_o they_o enjoy_v but_o without_o religion_n they_o can_v neither_o know_v how_o nor_o where_o nor_o when_o to_o worship_v he_o 7._o every_o man_n know_v he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a reasonable_a and_o heavenly_a soul_n which_o natural_o delight_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o show_v that_o he_o can_v reject_v all_o religion_n except_o he_o will_v shake_v off_o nature_n and_o humanity_n 8._o the_o very_a atheist_n in_o the_o world_n who_o deny_v god_n at_o least_o in_o his_o providence_n though_o they_o can_v not_o in_o his_o essence_n yet_o affirm_v that_o religion_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o society_n without_o which_o they_o can_v subsist_v as_o be_v already_o say_v 9_o as_o subject_n will_v not_o obey_v their_o prince_n but_o fall_v into_o rebellion_n so_o prince_n will_v not_o protect_v their_o subject_n but_o become_v wolf_n and_o tyrant_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o religion_n that_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o there_o be_v over_o they_o a_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n to_o who_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o action_n
the_o take_n of_o their_o king_n and_o by_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o enemy_n to_o better_v the_o term_n of_o their_o composition_n but_o the_o king_n the_o stitcher_n and_o botcher_n of_o all_o deceit_n safety_n be_v afraid_a of_o himself_o choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o people_n twelve_o man_n in_o who_o he_o can_v place_v most_o confidence_n and_o these_o he_o call_v his_o captain_n assign_v to_o they_o their_o several_a guard_n and_o post_n in_o the_o city_n which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v good_a this_o do_v he_o promise_v the_o citizen_n that_o the_o close_a siege_n shall_v be_v raise_v before_o easter_n for_o he_o be_v confident_a that_o a_o certain_a emissary_n who_o he_o have_v send_v into_o zealand_n holland_n and_o friezland_n shall_v return_v with_o such_o supply_n as_o by_o a_o furious_a and_o desperate_a assault_n make_v upon_o the_o besieger_n shall_v deliver_v the_o city_n but_o hope_v itself_o be_v to_o he_o become_v hopeless_a nor_o can_v safety_n itself_o save_o he_o sedition_n to_o his_o captain_n as_o he_o call_v they_o it_o be_v incredible_a what_o wealth_n he_o promise_v such_o as_o the_o fabulous_a riches_n of_o pactolus_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o midas_n shall_v not_o make_v good_a with_o ocean_n of_o good_n which_o haply_o must_v be_v pay_v they_o out_o of_o his_o dream_n and_o that_o after_o the_o city_n be_v relieve_v they_o shall_v be_v duke_n and_o governor_n of_o province_n and_o particular_o that_o john_n denker_n shall_v be_v elector_n of_o saxony_n but_o behold_v in_o the_o monâ—th_n of_o february_n a_o sad_a face_n of_o thing_n appear_v many_o be_v mere_o starve_v to_o death_n which_o occasion_v that_o one_o of_o his_o queen_n for_o he_o have_v get_v a_o many_o elza_n or_o elisabeth_n who_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o glove_n maker_n have_v be_v often_o hear_v to_o say_v that_o the_o most_o cruel_a sword_n of_o famine_n come_v not_o from_o god_n which_o though_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v himself_o wife_n have_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v bring_v with_o his_o other_o wife_n into_o the_o market_n place_n he_o strike_v off_o her_o head_n kneel_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o which_o do_v insult_v over_o she_o he_o affirm_v that_o she_o have_v carry_v herself_o as_o a_o common_a prostitute_a whore_n and_o have_v be_v disobedient_a to_o he_o while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n her_o fellow_n queen_n sing_v this_o hymn_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a etc._n etc._n easter_n day_n be_v now_o dawn_v and_o no_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n shine_v on_o they_o the_o common_a people_n with_o just_a reason_n be_v extreme_o astonish_v nor_o consider_v how_o thing_n be_v carry_v can_v they_o have_v any_o long_a patience_n in_o this_o conjuncture_n of_o affair_n to_o elude_v the_o people_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a insinuation_n deliverance_n he_o sign_v himself_o to_o be_v sick_a and_o that_o after_o six_o day_n he_o will_v appear_v public_o in_o the_o market_n place_n but_o that_o as_o to_o the_o deliverance_n which_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v according_a to_o his_o intimation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o affirm_v for_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o in_o a_o divine_a dream_n he_o see_v himself_o ride_v on_o a_o ass_n and_o bear_v the_o unspeakable_a weight_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o all_o that_o have_v follow_v he_o be_v free_v from_o their_o sin_n but_o indeed_o they_o may_v be_v fit_o say_v to_o be_v like_o ass_n that_o rub_v one_o another_o or_o to_o the_o blind_a lead_n about_o the_o blind_a it_o be_v a_o great_a affliction_n it_o be_v a_o penance_n to_o repeat_v the_o misery_n and_o the_o woeful_a consequence_n of_o famine_n and_o want_n misery_n there_o be_v a_o many_o who_o be_v impatient_a of_o so_o long_a hunger_n revolt_v to_o the_o enemy_n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o compassion_n as_o to_o accelerate_v their_o own_o death_n not_o a_o few_o creep_v upon_o all_o four_o endeavour_v to_o get_v away_o for_o be_v weak_a and_o strengthless_a they_o can_v hardly_o fasten_v their_o foot_n on_o the_o ground_n some_o fall_v down_o be_v content_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o lay_v there_o you_o may_v see_v a_o sad_a spectacle_n of_o forehead_n and_o cheek_n pale_a as_o ash_n temple_n fall_v eye_n sink_v into_o hollowness_n sharp_a noâ—es_n ear_n shrivel_a lip_n black_a and_o blue_a throat_n slender_a as_o those_o of_o spider_n to_o be_v short_a hippocratical_a face_n live_v carcase_n and_o excellent_a shadow_n of_o man_n they_o have_v sow_v certain_a kind_n of_o seed_n and_o pulse_n in_o the_o city_n which_o for_o a_o time_n serve_v for_o high_a delicacy_n to_o the_o grumble_a stomach_n but_o these_o be_v soon_o devour_v by_o the_o hungry_a belly_n cat_n dormouse_n and_o rat_n which_o themselves_o be_v almost_o starve_v to_o anatomy_n become_v doubtful_a entertainment_n some_o be_v reduce_v to_o that_o inhuman_a necessity_n that_o they_o feed_v on_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o bury_a carcase_n some_o dress_v the_o foot_n of_o sweaty_a woollen_a sock_n some_o cut_n to_o pâ—â—ces_n the_o paring_n of_o tan_a leather_n and_o mince_v they_o with_o some_o other_o thing_n bake_v they_o and_o make_v they_o serve_v for_o bread_n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o most_o wicked_o obstinate_a citizen_n be_v not_o yet_o convince_v that_o by_o crafty_a insinuation_n and_o specious_a suggestion_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o noose_n who_o therefore_o he_o still_o entertain_v with_o consideration_n of_o magnanimity_n and_o the_o deliverance_n they_o be_v yet_o constant_o to_o expect_v from_o god_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o admit_v any_o thought_n of_o run_v away_o and_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v their_o misery_n he_o peremptory_o send_v for_o &_o like_o a_o public_a robber_n take_v away_o all_o that_o their_o industry_n have_v furnish_v they_o with_o depart_z say_v he_o and_o be_v go_v to_o the_o heretic_n and_o bid_v farewell_n to_o this_o place_n community_n the_o king_n though_o he_o have_v get_v at_o his_o house_n sufficient_a provision_n for_o two_o month_n yet_o be_v he_o willing_a to_o embrace_v all_o occasion_n whereby_o he_o may_v keep_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o city_n which_o now_o continual_o bark_v for_o sustenance_n to_o which_o end_n behold_v a_o certain_a man_n name_v john_n longstrat_n stratagem_n be_v a_o nobleman_n and_o privy_a counsellor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o one_o of_o who_o he_o be_v very_o confident_a boâ—sted_v that_o he_o will_v within_o fourteen_o day_n relieve_v this_o hunger-stavâ—ed_a city_n both_o with_o provision_n and_o supply_n of_o man_n to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o hundred_o by_o this_o pretence_n he_o fly_v to_o the_o enemy_n and_o betray_v the_o city_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n with_o his_o life_n include_v the_o eve_n of_o s._n john_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o design_n about_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o which_o time_n he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o cause_v the_o gate_n call_v the_o crosse-gate_n to_o be_v open_v this_o commissary_n for_o provision_n return_v at_o length_n to_o the_o city_n assure_v the_o king_n upon_o his_o faith_n and_o reputation_n that_o the_o say_v recruit_n of_o provision_n and_o force_n shall_v be_v ready_a within_o the_o time_n appoint_v the_o day_n assign_v be_v come_v he_o acquaint_v the_o guard_n that_o the_o promise_a force_n be_v to_o come_v in_o in_o the_o night_n which_o will_v be_v starlight_n enough_o that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v they_o as_o friend_n the_o gate_n be_v hereupon_o set_v open_a and_o the_o enemy_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o city_n as_o into_o another_o troy_n upon_o the_o watchword_n give_v soon_o dispatch_v the_o guard_n and_o other_o that_o be_v near_o now_o can_v be_v nothing_o hear_v for_o the_o cry_n of_o arm_n arm_n the_o king_n and_o his_o courtier_n be_v get_v into_o a_o body_n drive_v back_o the_o enemy_n to_o the_o gate_n which_o the_o citizen_n have_v by_o that_o time_n shut_v again_o whereupon_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o be_v force_v to_o set_v engine_n to_o force_v open_a the_o gate_n which_o be_v once_o break_v open_a they_o flourish_v and_o set_v up_o their_o colour_n the_o citizen_n stiff_o resist_v the_o first_o assault_n and_o make_v a_o strong_a body_n in_o the_o market_n place_n where_o the_o fight_n become_v very_o hot_a and_o bloody_a the_o king_n himself_o knipperdoling_n and_o kracht_v fall_v into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n but_o rotman_n see_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o safety_n rush_v where_o the_o enemy_n be_v thick_a be_v tread_v to_o piece_n he_o it_o seem_v place_v all_o hope_n of_o life_n in_o death_n the_o
one_o only_a god_n in_o a_o judaical_a sense_n to_o that_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o they_o be_v use_v to_o retort_v thus_o do_v the_o unity_n in_o this_o place_n denote_v co-essency_a sense_n it_o must_v therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 8._o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o they_o account_v the_o word_n trinity_n a_o laughingstock_n and_o a_o fiction_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v both_o bear_v of_o christ_n trinity_n and_o conceive_v and_o beget_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n all_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n they_o baptize_v again_o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o godhead_n they_o deny_v god_n his_o own_o son_n while_o arrius_n be_v disburthen_v himself_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n 336._o his_o bowel_n come_v forth_o and_o with_o they_o his_o life_n and_o so_o he_o who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o those_o arch-heretic_n artemon_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n two_o hundred_o and_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la who_o live_v about_o two_o hundred_o forty_o one_o come_v to_o a_o miserable_a death_n in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o see_v athanasius_n epiphanius_n hilarius_n hieroâ—_n augustine_n ambrose_n basil_n theodoret_n eusebius_n socrates_n nicephorus_n sozomen_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o have_v treat_v of_o these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a mahomet_n adsum_fw-la ingens_fw-la mahomates_n ego_fw-la lachrymabile_fw-la mundi_fw-la prodigium_fw-la omnigeni_fw-la dux_fw-la et_fw-la origo_fw-la mali_fw-la the_o content_n mahomet_n characterise_v he_o make_v a_o laugh_a stock_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o agree_v with_o câ—rpocâ—ates_n and_o other_o heretic_n he_o renew_v circumcision_n and_o to_o indulge_v his_o disciple_n he_o allow_v they_o polygamy_n etc._n etc._n his_o iron_n tomb_n at_o mecca_n in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o twenty_o two_o 622._o honorius_n the_o five_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o meraclius_fw-la caesar_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n a_o transcendent_a arch-heretick_n call_v mahomet_n characterise_v exchange_v hell_n for_o earth_n a_o prophet_n by_o nation_n a_o arabian_a but_o most_o deprave_a and_o corrupt_a he_o have_v sometime_o be_v a_o merchant_n extreme_o rich_a and_o withal_o very_o subtle_a to_o be_v short_a he_o be_v a_o serious_a professor_n of_o diabolical_a art_n a_o most_o ungodly_a instrument_n of_o satan_n the_o viceroy_n of_o antichrist_n or_o his_o swear_a forerunner_n this_o man_n endeavour_v to_o extol_v his_o brother_n arrius_n with_o such_o praise_n as_o be_v correspondent_a to_o his_o heaven_n trinity_n he_o also_o with_o sabelliâ—â—â—aewed_a â—â—aewed_z the_o laughingstock_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o with_o arrius_n and_o 〈◊〉_d most_o fervent_o and_o contumelious_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o mâ—n_z and_o that_o he_o be_v only_o call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d dici_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v heretic_n according_a to_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o speak_v he_o agree_v with_o carsocrates_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o prophet_n this_o be_v also_o he_o that_o shake_v hand_n with_o cerdonâ—â—_n who_o utter_o abjure_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n or_o that_o he_o be_v co-substantial_a with_o the_o father_n he_o imagine_v with_o the_o manichee_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o christ_n but_o some_o other_o that_o be_v fastent_v to_o the_o crosse._n with_o the_o donatist_n he_o contemn_v the_o rure_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o most_o impure_a origen_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v eternal_o save_v according_a to_o a_o humine_fw-la yet_o a_o invisible_a manner_n he_o with_o cerinthus_n place_v eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n circumcision_n etc._n that_o be_v long_o since_o abolish_v and_o antiquate_v he_o renew_v upon_o his_o disciple_n he_o bestow_v the_o privilege_n of_o polygamy_n concubine_n and_o divorce_n as_o moses_n have_v do_v and_o with_o such_o dream_n and_o a_o imaginary_a frenzy_n be_v the_o miserable_a wretch_n ever_o trouble_v this_o man_n when_o he_o die_v be_v put_v into_o a_o iron_n tomb_n at_o mecca_n mecca_n which_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o lodestone_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n and_o centre_n of_o a_o arch_a edifice_n hang_v up_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o beholder_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o miraculous_a sanctity_n of_o this_o prophet_n be_v great_o celebrate_v all_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o great_a turk_n profess_v this_o man_n faith_n who_o they_o acquiesse_n in_o as_o a_o miracle_n balthazar_z hubmor_n ille_fw-la ego_fw-la qui_fw-la undarum_fw-la mysteria_fw-la sacra_fw-la negavi_fw-la igne_fw-la cremar_n fato_fw-la disce_fw-la cavere_fw-la meo_fw-la the_o content_n hubmor_fw-la a_o patron_n of_o anabaptism_n he_o damn_a usury_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o worship_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n the_o senate_n of_o sure_v by_o a_o council_n reduce_v he_o he_o renounce_v the_o head_n of_o his_o former_a doctrine_n himself_o or_o sect_n still_o active_a he_o be_v take_v and_o imprison_v at_o vienna_n in_o austria_n he_o and_o his_o wife_n both_o burn_v doctor_n balthazâ—_n hubmor_n of_o friburg_n a_o man_n excellent_o well_o learned_a anabaptism_n another_o roscius_n in_o his_o affair_n a_o clergy_n man_n at_o ingolstade_n be_v the_o three_o eminent_a patron_n of_o anabaptism_n and_o asworne_a promoter_n of_o that_o worthy_a sect._n this_o man_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o regenburgh_n usury_n inveigh_v so_o bitter_o and_o so_o implacable_o against_o the_o usury_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o banish_v it_o even_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o certain_a religious_a worship_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n and_o some_o superstitious_a vow_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a tumult_n and_o insurrection_n and_o have_v build_v up_o his_o doctrine_n upon_o very_o firm_a and_o solid_a foundation_n until_o the_o most_o wise_a senate_n of_o sure_v apply_v the_o universal_a medicine_n of_o a_o council_n to_o these_o thing_n he_o and_o assign_v a_o day_n to_o reduce_v and_o root_v out_o that_o sect_n which_o be_v the_o seventeen_o of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o wherein_o the_o senate_n be_v present_a and_o a_o great_a presence_n of_o people_n the_o most_o learned_a zwinlius_fw-la and_o other_o son_n of_o learning_n oppose_v this_o our_o doctor_n by_o who_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o truth_n after_o most_o hot_a and_o serious_a debate_v on_o both_o side_n he_o ingenuous_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v doctrine_n the_o head_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o before_o defend_v and_o whereof_o he_o afterward_o make_v his_o abrenunciation_n be_v these_o that_o he_o detest_v the_o cheat_n and_o humane_a invention_n of_o anabaptism_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n both_o before_o the_o fall_n and_o after_o be_v uncorrupt_a and_o unblamable_a and_o that_o it_o never_o die_v in_o sin_n whence_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o not_o it_o but_o the_o flesh_n be_v deprive_v of_o liberty_n he_o also_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o spirit_n overcome_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o flesh_n active_a though_o his_o recantation_n be_v make_v and_o divers_a rebaptise_v into_o their_o better_a sense_n yet_o the_o torrent_n of_o this_o sect_n neither_o stand_v still_o nor_o be_v dry_v up_o but_o increase_v in_o switzerland_n into_o a_o deluge_n which_o overturn_v almost_o all_o this_o man_n escape_v the_o endeavour_n of_o spy_n austria_n and_o shun_v the_o halter_n be_v at_o length_n take_v with_o the_o figtree_n leaf_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n at_o vienna_n in_o austria_n be_v afterward_o put_v much_o to_o the_o question_n it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o vengeance_n the_o reveng_a fire_n soon_o turn_v he_o to_o ash_n his_o wife_n be_v also_o baptize_v into_o the_o same_o whirlpool_n of_o baptism_n burn_v they_o both_o with_o mind_n harden_v to_o their_o own_o persuasion_n be_v not_o disengage_v of_o thâ—t_a faith_n but_o with_o the_o departure_n of_o their_o life_n john_n hut._n huttus_fw-la ab_fw-la hubmoro_fw-la excrescit_fw-la cervice_fw-la resectâ_fw-la sic_fw-la unâ_fw-la in_o gâ—minum_fw-la pullulat_fw-la hydra_n caput_fw-la the_o content_n john_n hut_n the_o prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o anabapt_a sme_n his_o credulity_n in_o dream_n and_o vision_n he_o be_v account_v a_o true_a prophet_n by_o his_o proselyte_n at_o merhern_a his_o fraternity_n become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o monastery_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o forementioned_a bâ—lthazarâ—ise_n â—ise_z up_o john_n hut_n anabaptism_n a_o learned_a man_n the_o prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o anabaptism_n a_o eminent_a despiser_n of_o pâ—dobaptisme_n which_o kind_n of_o baptism_n be_v account_v the_o execrable_a fiction_n of_o the_o schoolman_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o he_o